holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noââ¦rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o cââ¦tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeââ¦erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spââ¦tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borââ¦_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n ãâã_d say_v tââ¦rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o ââ¦esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyââ¦eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v ãâã_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ_z same_o flesh_n receave_v ââ¦to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriââ¦s_n paââ¦on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiââ¦ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whââ¦t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geââ¦eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulââ¦ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a ââ¦_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la ãâã_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v ââ¦ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilââ¦s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oââ¦ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thââ¦t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assââ¦pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfââ¦_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geââ¦ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v âª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ââ¦oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petââ¦ââ¦ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episââ¦s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n âª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thââ¦_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n ââ¦osius_fw-la ãâã_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coââ¦ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverââ¦e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o rââ¦tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v ãâã_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iââ¦_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deââ¦ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiââ¦g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v ââ¦or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n darenot_v you_o geve_v these_o thing_n a_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o that_o deed_n you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n call_v they_o so_o i_o reply_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n '_o who_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o reverence_v for_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o may_v err_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v appeal_v chief_o to_o yâ_z holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o our_o talk_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o new_a call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o apology_n that_o so_o call_v it_o go_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o ââ¦audable_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o seive_v ãâã_d when_o they_o lilte_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a apology_n so_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o upon_o supper_n that_o only_a word_n the_o author_n thereof_o ground_n all_o their_o doctrine_n thence_o it_o have_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n to_o be_v a_o badge_n a_o seal_n a_o pattern_n a_o counterpaââ¦e_n thence_o all_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n rise_v thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v now_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v plain_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v now_o all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v ãâã_d by_o a_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o man_n oââ¦_n god_n who_o fââ¦ee_v from_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n to_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n will_v the_o apology_n allow_v that_o deed_n if_o it_o will_v not_o why_o have_v it_o do_v so_o itself_o if_o none_o but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v where_o have_v they_o find_v two_o sacrament_n where_o have_v they_o read_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o then_o they_o quite_o lead_v they_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d in_o your_o heart_n to_o you_o i_o speak_v geve_v not_o over_o s._n maââ¦hew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n for_o ambroââ¦e_n and_o augusââ¦ine_n ãâã_d not_o over_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o what_o sââ¦_n ever_o ââ¦ottor_n and_o father_n in_o cause_n of_o belefe_v some_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o comparison_n oââ¦_n god_n all_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n 5._o from_o heaven_n tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o let_v he_o be_v ââ¦cursed_v to_o you_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v well_o occupy_v if_o we_o leave_v yâ_z plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n teach_v two_o sacrament_n or_o mo_z than_o twain_o s._n paul_n teach_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o to_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o no_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o vile_a practice_n hear_v of_o as_o to_o brag_v of_o scripture_n to_o boast_v of_o holy_a write_v to_o cry_v upon_o we_o for_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o call_v we_o from_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o ambrose_n and_o father_n augustine_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v this_o fault_n be_v excuse_v can_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v tolerate_v to_o win_v to_o you_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o inconstant_a multitude_n to_o get_v you_o the_o applause_n of_o licentious_a libertine_n in_o yâ_z pulpit_z you_o call_v to_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v they_o within_o your_o net_n you_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n yea_o will_v god_n you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o least_o and_o although_o it_o be_v alittle_o out_o of_o mie_a way_n if_o to_o detect_v falsehood_n can_v ever_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o what_o if_o now_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o deceive_v they_o also_o by_o father_v that_o upon_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o they_o never_o write_v ãâã_d thought_n ¶_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o chapter_n than_o two_o sacrament_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o what_o if_o they_o teach_v two_o especial_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o your_o proof_n be_v none_o but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v they_o approve_v no_o more_o than_o twain_o what_o if_o besides_o these_o twain_o which_o you_o have_v name_v i_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n two_o more_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n as_o plain_o name_v of_o he_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o then_o will_v this_o apology_n reââ¦t_o bonum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 24._o in_o causa_fw-la generandi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la castitatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la tate_z sacramenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o good_a say_v s._n augustine_n which_o rise_v of_o marriage_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n consist_v in_o yâ_z cause_n of_o beget_v child_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chastity_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o yâ_z sacrament_n people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o though_o divorce_n come_v between_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o marriage_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o loose_v unless_o the_o husband_n die_v albeit_o yâ_z thing_n follow_v not_o for_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v much_o like_a as_o if_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n sacrament_n together_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v order_v or_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a order_n for_o although_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ensue_v yet_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o geve_v order_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v order_v and_o if_o for_o any_o fault_n office_n any_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o he_o although_o it_o remain_v to_o his_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n have_v show_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v two_o other_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n &_o of_o matrimony_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o death_n of_o the_o party_n although_o the_o chief_a cause_n ââ¦asse_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v i_o can_v bring_v if_o need_n be_v a_o other_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o s._n 7._o augustine_n where_o he_o name_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptim_o oil_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n ambrose_n like_o wise_a confess_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n cur_n baptizatis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la utique_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la datum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vendicent_fw-la vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o lavacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o paenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v
christ_n ââ¦ayd_v to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n be_v thou_o make_v clean_o which_o word_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n by_o these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la open_v tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o therefore_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v forgeven_v likewise_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v home_o for_o a_o token_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n because_o his_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v never_o false_a when_o john_n baptiste_n have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v or_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n give_v a_o token_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o the_o blind_a saw_n yâ_z lame_a walk_v yâ_z leeper_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v s._n john_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o seen_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_v man_n adaperire_fw-la be_v thou_o open_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v thus_o may_v i_o go_v through_o every_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o always_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v mark_v well_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o wre_v to_o that_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o do_v for_o than_o i_o confess_v many_o parable_n many_o obscure_a say_n be_v utter_v to_o provoke_v his_o audience_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n to_o depend_v whole_o of_o christ_n &_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a say_n but_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sole_a doctrine_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n that_o christ_n make_v and_o of_o word_n ioyââ¦d_v with_o his_o work_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o sign_n be_v outward_o make_v the_o same_o be_v inward_o wrought_v 20._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o he_o ãâã_d upon_o they_o behold_v the_o word_n and_o the_o do_v the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a do_v which_o be_v breathe_v the_o inward_a work_n be_v the_o perfoorm_v of_o thââ¦_n ãâã_d sign_n which_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n do_v betoken_v see_v then_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v somewhat_o see_v he_o supper_n take_v bread_n see_v he_o bless_v see_v he_o break_v see_v he_o give_v see_v at_o the_o tyââ¦_n of_o this_o outward_a do_v and_o work_v he_o say_v somewhat_o which_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o pledge_n a_o ãâã_d of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o shall_v perish_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o 1._o time_n his_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o which_o by_o blessing_n he_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n have_v not_o now_o the_o apology_n deep_o reason_v have_v it_o not_o put_v a_o goodly_a foundation_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thereby_o mean_v thââ¦_n his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n real_o present_a wherein_o although_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ââ¦oth_v in_o the_o same_o case_n ââ¦et_v mangre_n the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o it_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o the_o sign_n that_o every_o sa_o crament_n of_o christ_n make_v evident_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o that_o creature_n whereof_o the_o signify_v word_n be_v speak_v by_o this_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o so_o many_o father_n as_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n geve_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o apology_n will_v disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ_z foorm_v of_o bread_n it_o must_v show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o grant_v we_o the_o sigââ¦e_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v signify_v ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a chapter_n nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n when_o i_o grant_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o figure_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o word_n wherewith_o figurative_a it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o ring_n and_o say_v be_v this_o token_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o both_o geve_v a_o token_n of_o i_o and_o name_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o yet_o my_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o father_n so_o ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o teach_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v word_n figurative_a rhetoââ¦_n for_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o mystical_a figure_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o a_o mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o token_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o say_v âª_o because_o christ_n the_o speaker_n ãâã_d all_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substance_n which_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v utter_v and_o signify_v now_o he_o that_o will_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n whereof_o in_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o most_o wicked_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n ebion_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o 30._o christ_n say_v he_o to_o be_v nudun_n hominem_fw-la a_o bare_a man_n epiphanius_n will_v prove_v against_o ebion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n how_o so_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o achaz_n pete_n tibi_fw-la signum_fw-la miraculouse_a ask_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v than_o say_v the_o prophet_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la signum_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v now_o say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la homo_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la signi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundo_fw-la dari_fw-la he_o yâ_z be_v altogether_o beget_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n for_o that_o which_o be_v customable_o do_v what_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v therein_o epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v signify_v that_o since_o christ_n birth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o miracle_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o a_o true_a virgin_n much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v since_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o token_n in_o deed_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o sign_n what_o secret_a token_n what_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n if_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o the_o ordinary_a birth_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mere_a sign_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n so_o the_o ordinary_a eat_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n be_v no_o meet_a sign_n for_o
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenââ¦_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o cââ¦p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moââ¦thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neââ¦t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsââ¦ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sââ¦andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o ââ¦ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raââ¦som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
fulfil_v it_o âª_o for_o the_o fulfil_n 5._o of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o put_v away_o thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_o to_o put_v the_o fullness_n of_o new_a grace_n under_o a_o shadow_n which_o shadow_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n so_o that_o of_o two_o distincte_n state_n there_o must_v now_o be_v make_v one_o new_a middle_a state_n of_o the_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n resemble_v the_o law_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o put_v a_o example_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o 20._o kyl_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o put_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o yâ_z sermââ¦n_v of_o christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o to_o they_o of_o the_o oldelaw_n thou_o shall_v not_o kyl_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o kylliug_n the_o other_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o of_o kill_n be_v outward_a that_o of_o anger_n be_v inward_a kilââ¦ng_v they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_z not_o kill_n depend_v upon_o the_o not_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o be_v kill_n thorough_o take_v away_o when_o anger_n be_v thorough_o cure_v and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o precept_n so_o staud_v it_o with_o the_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o it_o keep_v yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o under_o yâ_z law_n be_v empty_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v be_v token_a by_o the_o old_a manna_n be_v put_v by_o the_o almyghtic_a power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o remain_v the_o law_n not_o altogether_o put_v away_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n tarry_v still_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sigurative_a law_n but_o fulfil_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v present_a under_o a_o figure_n the_o sign_n of_o circuncision_n say_v s._n leo_n the_o sanctification_n of_o 13._o gift_n the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n the_o purity_n of_o sacrisice_n the_o verity_n of_o wash_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v with_o us._n there_o be_v no_o legal_a instruction_n no_o prophetical_a figure_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la transierit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o whole_o transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o of_o christ_n and_o again_o one_o oblation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n fulfil_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n hitherto_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a to_z yâ_z same_o effect_n serve_v yâ_z word_n of_o bless_a dionysius_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v erarchia_fw-la declare_v the_o holy_a kind_n of_o governance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ordres_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o they_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n he_o first_o show_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o goveruement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v as_o to_o child_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n and_o as_o to_o weak_a eye_n in_o figure_n cloud_n or_o shadow_n but_o afterward_o come_v our_o holy_a governaunce_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a law_n now_o say_v this_o holy_a 5._o writer_n nostra_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la quae_fw-la communiter_fw-la medietate_fw-la extremorum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la commune_v habens_fw-la spiritales_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la signa_fw-la quo_fw-la sensum_fw-la movent_fw-la quorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ea_fw-la piè_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la adducitur_fw-la our_o holy_a governance_n say_v dionysius_n be_v both_o heavenly_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o common_a between_o those_o two_o extremyty_n partake_v with_o that_o of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o with_o this_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v diverse_o distincted_a and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v bring_v after_o a_o holy_a maver_z unto_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n join_v in_o our_o glory_n state_n the_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o angel_n who_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n s._n dionysius_n mean_v that_o truth_n which_o face_n to_o face_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v yet_o express_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_o keep_v the_o same_o division_n but_o geve_v every_o thing_n his_o plain_a name_n the_o law_n have_v the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o truth_n 10._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o he_o call_v also_o rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o wherein_o also_o dwell_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o the_o 2._o join_n of_o a_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a shape_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n vmbram_fw-la enim_fw-la habens_fw-la lex_fw-la futurorum_fw-la 10._o bonorum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la for_o yâ_z law_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yâ_z clear_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o shadow_n hereof_o be_v yâ_z law_n whereof_o thing_n moses_n be_v steward_n obtain_v bread_n from_o the_o air_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o that_o body_n god_n dwell_v yâ_z image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n &_o man_n cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n con_v teyn_v both_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v under_o the_o law_n cover_v present_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v with_o the_o shadow_n past_a to_o come_v i_o say_v without_o a_o shadow_n &_o vain_a past_a i_o say_v without_z yâ_z real_a truth_n but_o now_o have_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o shadow_n maximus_n and_o pachimera_n do_v upon_o s._n dionysius_n allege_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o dionysius_n say_v oecu_n menius_n likewise_o expound_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n to_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cause_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o be_v name_v diverse_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi present_o to_o geve_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v give_v his_o son_n in_o visible_a flesh_n christ_n promyse_v to_o geve_v yâ_z bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n &_o such_o figure_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n gift_n all_o which_o distinction_n of_o geve_v and_o truth_n of_o gift_n the_o sacra_fw-la mentary_n by_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n make_v void_a as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n outward_a gift_n shall_v in_o it_o contain_v no_o invisible_a truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v we_o with_o needy_a and_o impotent_a creature_n as_o though_o we_o 4._o remain_v yet_o babe_n as_o though_o christ_n in_o fulfyl_a all_o figure_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o full_a and_o perfect_a that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cloud_n do_v signify_v be_v now_o real_o 10._o perform_v in_o baptism_n where_o
noun_n body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v for_o which_o cause_n oecolampadiââ¦s_n admit_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o est_fw-la be_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v or_o corpus_fw-la body_n for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o yâ_z body_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v yâ_z body_n be_v point_v unto_o which_o die_v &_o the_o true_a substance_n itself_o die_v for_o we_o the_o true_a substance_n be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o point_v unto_o that_o none_o other_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v for_o if_o corpus_fw-la body_n do_v not_o stand_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o stand_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v expresââ¦ie_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v well_o have_v follow_v the_o which_o body_n be_v true_o give_v for_o you_o for_o of_o the_o two_o antecedent_n the_o relative_a may_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antecedent_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v take_v unproperlie_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v therefore_o in_o that_o unproper_a signification_n it_o must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a follow_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n can_v find_v none_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n ¶_o the_o nineteeen_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n although_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v most_o general_o all_o make_n and_o do_v yet_o because_o the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a internal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o his_o most_o principal_a signification_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n whether_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v 15_o join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o dede_n and_o word_n which_o principal_o make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v betoken_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n first_o in_o that_o 12_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o move_v at_o evening_n tie_v begonthe_n bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a ââ¦aschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n three_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n fourthly_a he_o bless_v &_o geve_v thank_n external_o to_o god_n in_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a 14._o sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n yea_o far_o he_o so_o consecrate_v it_o yâ_z he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v over_o yâ_z bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o straight_o upon_o which_o word_n he_o add_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o makââ¦_n you_o this_o thing_n whââ¦t_v other_o sense_n now_o can_v this_o verb_n have_v but_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v who_o now_o have_v exercise_v my_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n take_v this_o verb_n facere_fw-la when_o he_o say_v of_o this_o 3._o very_a matter_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sum_fw-la mus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n yâ_z father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n offer_v sacriââ¦ice_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sacrifice_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a coââ¦cerning_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tunc_fw-la oââ¦ert_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la &_o he_o than_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v if_o now_o christ_n have_v will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n offer_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o 10._o offer_v to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o oblation_n as_o david_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o that_o body_n of_o his_o he_o both_o offer_v himself_o and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o and_o give_v ââ¦ble_n it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o say_a form_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o melchisedech_n have_v before_o signify_v this_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o receaââ¦e_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n ¶_o the_o xx_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n christ_n say_v not_o only_a facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o make_v you_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o &_o make_v you_o this_o thing_n the_o which_o word_n as_o they_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v geve_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_o pronounce_v so_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o command_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o supper_n can_v particular_o discharge_v and_o fulfil_v those_o word_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v make_v ââ¦ith_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o supper_n begin_v take_v blessing_n break_v &_o eat_v partly_o be_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o many_o thing_n partly_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o degree_n repete_v &_o do_v so_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n require_v for_o thing_n the_o take_n and_o break_v of_o other_o bread_n be_v yâ_z do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v &_o not_o the_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v this_o body_n of_o i_o for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v name_v for_o none_o other_o special_a thing_n or_o substance_n be_v name_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cor_fw-la pus_fw-la body_n as_o to_o his_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sense_n 11._o be_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v haimo_n construe_v it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v stand_v substantive_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n stand_v so_o long_o about_o every_o little_a word_n i_o know_v the_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o that_o missexpound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o altââ¦ough_o they_o will_v soââ¦er_o be_v confound_v then_o amend_v yet_o
soul_n must_v be_v signify_v a_o part_n from_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bdoy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o england_n when_o one_o cup_n be_v drunken_a up_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v out_o of_o a_o prophave_v pot_n that_o staud_v by_o as_o minister_n though_o all_o be_v one_o so_o that_o wine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o one_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ_z one_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o one_o time_n though_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v diverse_a as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v receive_v at_o once_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v this_o do_v show_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n work_v somewhat_o in_o that_o one_o chalice_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o the_o audience_n as_o caluin_n most_o ignorant_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o s._n phi._n ignatius_n write_v vnun_n poculum_fw-la universis_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o whole_a eââ¦mpanie_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o one_o cup_n in_o number_n as_o that_o the_o drink_n be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o cup_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o cup_n be_v so_o thorough_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o drink_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o drink_v thereof_o and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o drink_v and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n concern_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o substance_n in_o christ_n chalice_n to_o bethe_v substance_n of_o common_a wine_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sacramentary_n in_o england_n by_o geve_v the_o faithful_a people_n drink_n they_o care_v not_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v wine_n do_v by_o that_o facââ¦e_n show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o christ_n by_o willing_a his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n geve_v we_o a_o great_a warning_n to_o beleuc_a that_o cup_n to_o have_v have_v real_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v contrary_a usage_n ¶_o the_o xxiii_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o must_v needs_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n and_o to_o a_o other_o effect_n whereas_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v a_o ââ¦igure_n of_o christ_n blood_n wine_n be_v neither_o name_v at_o the_o consecration_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o point_v unto_o because_o the_o article_n hic_fw-mi this_o which_o only_o point_v to_o all_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o wine_n but_o diffeââ¦eth_v from_o it_o in_o gender_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o latin_a hic_fw-mi this_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o vinum_fw-la wine_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n again_o in_o breeke_n the_o articicle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wine_n be_v of_o the_o maculine_a so_o that_o if_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi this_o be_v not_o a_o noun_n substantive_a itself_o but_o do_v point_n unto_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o yet_o that_o substance_n by_o the_o rule_v oââ¦_n word_n grammar_n can_v not_o be_v wine_n and_o withal_o it_o both_o may_v be_v blood_n and_o of_o chest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o literal_a proper_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o point_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v this_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n then_o upon_o yâ_z other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o though_o in_o they_o also_o yâ_z pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n body_n &_o not_o with_o bread_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v strive_v therein_o &_o say_v impudent_o that_o hoc_fw-la stand_v substantive_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v resolve_v it_o into_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o neuteââ¦_n gender_n but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o yâ_z masculine_a gender_n where_o the_o pronoune_n hic_fw-mi may_z only_o agree_v with_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v certify_v also_o that_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o neither_o with_o bread_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o act_n which_o at_o the_o supper_n tyââ¦_n be_v a_o do_v it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v say_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la see_v there_o be_v no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la significat_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la this_o can_v not_o stand_v neutral_o but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n that_o his_o substantive_a sanguis_fw-la blood_n be_v of_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v my_o blood_n because_o in_o that_o speech_n this_o do_v lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o consequent_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la lack_v a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v the_o nominative_a dation_n case_n unto_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n leave_v no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o and_o so_o as_o s._n hierom_n well_o note_v of_o their_o forefather_n they_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o make_v without_o congrue_a word_n or_o what_o congruity_n of_o word_n be_v in_o hoc_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la vinum_fw-la what_o proposition_n will_v they_o have_v without_o a_o nominative_a case_n or_o what_o nominatiââ¦e_a case_n without_o a_o noun_n substantive_a or_o without_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v substantive_o or_o how_o can_v hic_fw-la this_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n stand_v substantive_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hiââ¦rome_n be_v debemus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 4_o primûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o ethica_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundô_o iuxta_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la tertiô_o secundum_fw-la futurornm_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la primam_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la diem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la vobis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la figmenta_fw-la componitis_fw-la sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o parietibus_fw-la tectum_fw-la desuper_fw-la imponentes_fw-la we_o ought_v first_o to_o understand_v scriptuââ¦e_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v concern_v moral_a virtue_n second_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o spirtual_a understanding_n three_o according_a to_o yâ_z blessedue_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o you_o say_v god_n contemn_v the_o first_o and_o yâ_z second_o dââ¦tion_n day_n do_v frame_v you_o certain_a spiritual_a imagination_n put_v a_o roof_n thereupon_o without_o a_o foundation_n and_o wall_n even_o so_o the_o sacramentary_n tell_v a_o goodly_a tale_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n and_o of_o spiritual_a feed_n but_o they_o take_v away_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v ââ¦eed_v they_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v once_o go_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v the_o put_v up_o of_o a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v find_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la all_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pronoune_n agree_v only_o with_o the_o noun_n follow_v the_o verb_n the_o sacramentary_n pull_v hic_fw-la from_o sanguis_fw-la blood_n &_o join_v it_o to_o vinum_fw-la wine_n they_z pull_n haec_fw-la from_o caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o hoc_fw-la from_o corpus_fw-la body_n and_o join_v haec_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la to_o panis_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o this_o to_o
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyââ¦_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenââ¦_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o ââ¦ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v ãâã_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ãâã_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o ãâã_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o ãâã_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o ââ¦ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o ãâã_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o ââ¦orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
than_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v do_v we_o not_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o true_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o nakede_a and_o bare_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v âª_o our_o adversary_n will_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n &_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v partake_v because_o a_o sinal_a part_n of_o yâ_z truth_n be_v take_v then_o communicate_v where_o all_o be_v make_v common_a but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o partake_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o yâ_z true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o within_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v let_v we_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicare_fw-la in_o other_o place_n ãâã_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o stand_v to_o geve_v and_o make_v common_a the_o thing_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o shadow_n or_o name_n thereof_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v multitudinis_fw-la credit_n 4._o dentium_fw-la erat_fw-la corunum_fw-la &_o animauna_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la possidebat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v it_o define_v what_o communicate_v be_v true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o geve_v that_o all_o be_v make_v common_a and_o nothing_o challenge_v as_o his_o mon._n own_o if_o then_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o that_o receaââ¦e_v that_o chalice_n and_o that_o bread_n if_o all_o be_v common_a than_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v only_o a_o spiritual_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o small_a part_n in_o so_o do_v christ_n keep_v the_o best_a back_n and_o challenge_v somewhat_o yea_o far_o the_o best_a part_n to_o his_o own_o self_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v communicate_v 15._o with_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v not_o a_o join_n in_o name_n in_o show_n in_o figure_n in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n last_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n his_o brethren_n and_o child_n reason_v thus_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la earni_fw-la 2._o &_o sanguini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la because_o therefore_o the_o child_n do_v communicate_v ââ¦lesh_n and_o blood_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o which_o place_n communicate_v be_v the_o natural_a knit_n and_o unite_n which_o man_n have_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o whether_o communicate_v be_v speak_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o have_v of_o they_o common_a or_o make_v they_o common_a every_o where_o communicate_v import_v a_o great_a and_o liberal_a geve_v or_o take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o only_a figure_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o flesh_n haeres_fw-la can_v not_o arise_v again_o to_o glory_n vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o vain_a that_o denyd_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o state_n of_o incorruptibilitie_n so_o in_o deed_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n neither_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o chalice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n neither_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n for_o blood_n be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o other_o substance_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o substance_n yâ_z word_n of_o god_n true_o make_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n s._n ireneus_fw-la accomptââ¦th_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o blood_n of_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o which_o ãâã_d from_o vein_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n and_o s_n âª_o ireneus_fw-la bring_v this_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o that_o receyve_v the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n receyve_v therein_o a_o gift_n sufficient_a flesh_n to_o raise_v our_o flesh_n at_o the_o late_a day_n but_o sure_o figne_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o raise_v our_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v perceave_v only_o by_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n whereof_o our_o flesh_n be_v and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o we_o one_o body_n vnuspanis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la 10._o pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n he_o that_o list_v only_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n may_v quick_o perceive_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o describe_v our_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v second_o he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o ââ¦niting_n blood_n last_o of_o all_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o that_o bread_n all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o blessing_n and_o break_v to_o communicate_v and_o from_o communicate_v to_o unite_n &_o make_v one_o so_o that_o use_v we_o what_o word_n we_o please_v in_o utter_v the_o matter_n call_v we_o it_o partake_n eat_a drink_v or_o communicate_v certain_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o a_o join_n that_o a_o very_a union_n which_o be_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v of_o both_o yea_o one_o of_o all_o not_o only_o he_o that_o receave_v this_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v one_o also_o with_o all_o they_o that_o any_o where_o within_o the_o church_n worthy_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n meââ¦e_v in_o a_o third_o they_o meet_v also_o between_o themselves_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a join_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n receive_v be_v christ_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bread_n and_o food_n that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o
ãâã_d taste_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 26._o 20._o to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v conceââ¦ing_v the_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o every_o christian_n mouth_n for_o both_o one_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o every_o day_n a_o other_o for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o once_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o day_n as_o manna_n will_v no_o loathsomeness_n so_o this_o meat_n will_v no_o contempt_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unworthe_o receive_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la vendratione_fw-la singulariter_fw-la ãâã_d debita_fw-la who_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o thing_n or_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o thing_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o ãâã_d for_o straight_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v moreover_o non_fw-la diiudicans_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n the_o which_o appear_v sufââ¦iently_o in_o all_o that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o coriââ¦thians_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o more_o full_o to_o thintent_a by_o the_o whole_a argument_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o judge_v his_o mind_n his_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o honourââ¦_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o since_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o of_o he_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n do_v receive_v and_o of_o he_o who_o for_o honour_n sake_n do_v not_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o avoid_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o sufficient_o put_v a_o difference_n ãâã_d between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o put_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v this_o meat_n unworthe_o note_v well_o good_a reader_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o place_n be_v marueilouse_a notable_a first_o s._n augustine_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n supper_n and_o of_o sacramental_a receive_n 2._o he_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v dishonour_v dishonour_n by_o any_o mean_n nor_o despise_v in_o mind_n or_o fact_n 3._o by_o dishonour_v or_o despise_v he_o mean_v the_o omit_v to_o geve_v it_o due_a honour_n in_o thought_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v ãâã_d 4._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o honour_v this_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o or_o by_o that_o mean_a it_o skill_v not_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o it_o sometime_o to_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o honour_n sake_n sometime_o for_o yâ_z same_o honour_n sake_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o put_v these_o two_o note_n together_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v honour_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n then_o the_o honour_v of_o yâ_z sacrament_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v vever_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o honour_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v forward_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v also_o meat_n call_v a_o kind_n of_o meat_n cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n from_o other_o meat_n diiudicare_fw-la 8._o what_o call_v you_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o separate_v it_o veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o a_o worship_n singular_o due_a 9_o what_o be_v a_o worship_v singular_o due_a but_o such_o a_o worship_v ââ¦orship_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v singular_a which_o be_v alone_o and_o which_o have_v no_o fellow_n 10._o such_o a_o worship_a that_o only_o be_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v no_o partaker_n in_o honour_n and_o worship_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o meat_n which_o sometime_o hoââ¦our_n for_o honour_n sake_n we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o for_o honour_n sake_n we_o abstain_v from_o that_o self_n same_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o with_o a_o singular_a duty_n of_o worship_v or_o with_o a_o worship_v due_a in_o a_o singular_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o godly_a honour_n i_o seek_v not_o hereby_o to_o declare_v only_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o meat_n receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o singular_a duty_n but_o much_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o mean_v so_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o discern_v this_o meat_n with_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a for_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n without_o they_o have_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o meat_n so_o singular_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o figurative_a interpretation_n will_v now_o serve_v be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la honorare_fw-la good_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v cibum_fw-la illum_fw-la discernere_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la to_o discern_v that_o meat_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a be_v that_o a_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o meat_n in_o yâ_z mouth_n must_v be_v so_o honour_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yâ_z real_a substancial_a natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v honour_v therefore_o the_o substance_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o 1._o always_o disceââ¦eth_v yâ_z kind_a of_o worship_v god_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v discern_v and_o separate_v from_o meat_n by_o a_o worship_v singular_o due_a do_v that_o great_a clerk_n so_o little_o understand_v what_o singular_a worship_n be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o name_n not_o only_o to_o holy_a man_n or_o to_o the_o just_a angel_n but_o even_o to_o the_o unsensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o no._n s._n augustin_n never_o doubt_v nor_o none_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ_z altar_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n use_v in_o this_o tum_fw-la place_n the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n ãâã_d under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v well_o considere_v many_o place_n in_o s_n augustine_n otherwise_o very_o hard_o will_v be_v much_o the_o easy_a to_o perceive_v last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o mean_v yâ_z s._n augustine_n say_v yâ_z sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v sure_o no_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o moment_n abstain_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n or_o spirit_n why_o be_v it_o then_o some_o honour_n to_o his_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o certain_a case_n be_v it_o not_o count_v a_o virtue_n in_o yâ_z centurion_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o centurion_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v yâ_z effect_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o house_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o corporal_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o house_n or_o body_n and_o between_o the_o
that_o ââ¦or_a a_o time_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o flesh_n right_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o bless_a mystery_n where_o christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n only_o ãâã_d '_o ââ¦nd_n yâ_z spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a as_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v may_v be_v more_o full_o partake_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o who_o likewise_o deââ¦nd_v our_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v make_v in_o will_n and_o hart_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v consubstanciall_a with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o god_n be_v not_o our_o ãâã_d only_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n the_o whiââ¦h_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n fââ¦esh_n s._n cyprian_a so_o plain_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v not_o suââ¦iclently_o mââ¦e_v at_o the_o ââ¦dencie_n of_o m._n jewel_n âª_o who_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o form_n 2._o that_o under_o ââ¦_n sactamento_n sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o self_n same_o we_o shall_v eat_v more_o manifest_o in_o heaven_n without_o a_o sacrament_n saââ¦amento_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v new_o from_o christ_n alone_o that_o christian_a man_n shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o drink_v common_a blood_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o christ_n drink_v blood_n into_o their_o mouth_n also_o &_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o all_o these_o argument_n beside_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n declare_v evident_o that_o s._n cyprian_n utter_o abhor_v from_o this_o blasphemouse_n heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a and_o perfect_a untruth_n be_v express_v by_o this_o term_n corporal_a san._n as_o though_o god_n because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a true_a full_a &_o perfect_a he_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v corporal_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o divinity_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v term_v corporal_n because_o it_o be_v red_a it_o be_v call_v green_a because_o it_o be_v chalk_n it_o be_v name_v cheese_n nee_v these_o word_n any_o confutation_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v refell_v jewel_n corporal_a conjunction_n remove_v all_o manner_n light_a and_o accidental_a himself_o join_n san._n if_o all_o accidental_a join_n be_v remove_v only_o substancial_a join_n remain_v a_o substancial_a join_n require_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v join_v together_o if_o then_o we_o be_v substantial_o join_v to_o christ_n body_n our_o body_n and_o he_o must_v be_v present_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o without_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v substantial_o join_v to_o christ_n body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o join_v which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n or_o charity_n it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o by_o substance_n jewel_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n corporal_o within_o untruthe_n we_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n san._n never_o a_o father_n by_o you_o name_v say_v as_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o own_o head_n who_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v for_o see_v we_o can_v not_o have_v he_o corporal_o within_o we_o without_o his_o body_n be_v within_o we_o and_o yet_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n beside_o yâ_z which_o be_v deliver_v at_o his_o supper_n by_o that_o mean_a only_o he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o us._n jewel_n by_o m_n hardings_n construction_n the_o child_n be_v damn_v who_o untruth_n die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n san._n neither_o he_o nor_o no_o catholic_a teach_v so_o baptism_n suffice_v as_o we_o believe_v until_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n jewel_n without_o natural_a participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v untruthe_n no_o salvation_n san._n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n for_o only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o partake_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o itself_o but_o we_o partake_v the_o grace_n thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n jewel_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o untruth_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o boan_v of_o his_o bone_n san._n those_o word_n you_o have_v not_o in_o s._n chrisostom_n who_o in_o ââ¦hat_o place_n confess_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o be_v foorm_v germanè_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimè_fw-la ex_fw-la 20._o ipso_fw-la proper_o and_o lawful_o out_o of_o he_o moreover_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n expound_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la for_o secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la according_a to_o he_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o baptism_n three_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n but_o the_o proposition_n that_o you_o have_v frame_v in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o partake_v his_o flesh_n natural_o we_o be_v make_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o by_o any_o mean_a at_o al._n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o natural_a or_o cor_fw-la poral_n partake_v of_o flesh_n we_o exclude_v all_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o restrain_v the_o talk_n only_o to_o christ_n own_o real_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n last_o of_o all_o yâ_z reason_n why_o certain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o of_o baptism_n &_o sometime_o of_o christ_n supper_n be_v because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o many_o country_n yâ_z sacrament_n of_o chrites_n body_n be_v give_v straight_o after_o baptism_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o s_o eccl_n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o 3_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v so_o entreat_v of_o in_o s._n cyprian_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s_o augustine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o sacrament_n 3._o for_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v together_o but_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o 106._o matter_n as_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o it_o be_v not_o uprightlie_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n jewel_n m._n harding_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v untruth_n either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o for_o d._n harding_n have_v find_v it_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o s._n hilary_n &_o in_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n so_o will_v i_o show_v it_o at_o large_a out_o of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o partly_o this_o book_n be_v grow_v already_o to_o great_a partly_o a_o marueilouse_a number_n of_o place_n in_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v prove_v both_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v corporal_o ãâã_d in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o concern_v we_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v this_o earthly_a body_n shall_v 1._o be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n cognato_fw-la cibo_fw-la by_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o 14._o substance_n for_o so_o himself_o expound_v the_o word_n afterward_o say_v 11._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v cognatum_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la consubstantiale_fw-la it_o be_v of_o kin_n with_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o as_o two_o wax_n be_v melt_v be_v mingle_v together_o so_o he_o 2._o that_o receave_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mingle_v with_o christ._n 17_o it_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mââ¦sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la ãâã_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quââ¦m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanââ¦_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouââ¦_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ââ¦uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proââ¦tour_n with_o ãâã_d see_v yâ_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ_z light_a of_z yâ_z world_n be_v yâ_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o ãâã_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thââ¦o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o ââ¦et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteââ¦t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thââ¦r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbââ¦nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppââ¦gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bââ¦rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaââ¦ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daââ¦nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abââ¦teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o ãâã_d miââ¦_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o ãâã_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o fault_n as_o with_o the_o office_n itself_o impute_v the_o vice_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a vocation_n and_o ministry_n against_o the_o commandment_n 23._o of_o christ._n they_o withdraw_v unjust_o their_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o every_o alehouse_n dââ¦covered_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n when_o these_o great_a enormity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o the_o cockle_n begin_v to_o overgrow_v and_o hide_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o now_o time_n require_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v 4._o dissever_v from_o the_o evil_a martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n in_o saxonic_n be_v permit_v like_o a_o proud_a ââ¦ing_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o to_o make_v spiritual_a bataile_n to_o 1_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o her_o citizen_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o such_o purity_n of_o good_a life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o light_v who_o be_v the_o chaââ¦e_n which_o be_v with_o every_o ãâã_d of_o windecary_v up_o and_o down_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a wheat_n which_o lie_v ãâã_d against_o all_o tentation_n and_o persever_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o evil_o dispose_v doctrine_n when_o they_o understode_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o livinge_n though_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v they_o come_v to_o the_o office_n only_o to_o have_v the_o live_n those_o i_o say_v embrace_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o new_a religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v monk_n and_o religious_a man_n or_o secular_a priest_n only_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o good_a ãâã_d &_o they_o will_v assure_v the_o prince_n to_o geve_v up_o their_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o they_o never_o love_v neither_o the_o cote_n nor_o the_o vow_n but_o only_o the_o ââ¦ase_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n then_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v those_o who_o have_v slander_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_a ãâã_d keep_v woman_n say_v afterward_o they_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o ãâã_d their_o ãâã_d more_o them_z their_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v name_n no_o man_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n above_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o all_o england_n but_o they_o can_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d who_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n shame_v with_o their_o unhove_v behaviour_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o man_n show_v themselves_o when_o broach_v time_n come_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v set_v foorââ¦_n most_o carual_a this_o good_a then_o luther_n have_v doââ¦e_v that_o whereas_o the_o evil_a be_v ãâã_d in_o profession_n mingle_v among_o the_o good_a now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o for_o two_o body_n be_v make_v ouââ¦_n of_o catholic_n a_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v ãâã_d purge_v from_o that_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n not_o that_o cathoââ¦kes_n lack_v their_o great_a ãâã_d or_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sigh_n of_o god_n as_o no_o sinner_n but_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v with_o fear_n of_o ãâã_d and_o with_o desire_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o descend_v his_o sin_v &_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o evildoing_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o marry_v though_o he_o ãâã_d not_o to_o marry_v yea_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v in_o that_o doctrine_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a profess_a virgin_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n 1._o ãâã_d she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n migââ¦t_a ãâã_d have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n now_o luther_n be_v permit_v to_o discover_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o of_o least_o purpose_n to_o repent_v this_o luther_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n of_o more_o chapel_n church_n monastery_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v shake_v ãâã_d castle_n or_o house_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o ââ¦uda_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o less_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ãâã_d throw_v ãâã_d and_o conquer_a such_o small_a fort_n as_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n always_o make_v haste_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n itselse_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n so_o luther_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o selse_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ratense_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o all_o good_a man_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o go_v about_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o sacramento_n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o plain_a as_o himself_o also_o ãâã_d and_o the_o say_v and_o consent_n of_o ãâã_d doctor_n and_o people_n to_o strong_a he_o ãâã_d give_v over_o thaââ¦_n ãâã_d and_o content_v himself_o with_o ãâã_d the_o sacred_a ââ¦ower_n of_o ãâã_d he_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o ther._n their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d withal_o the_o ãâã_d presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o ãâã_d oââ¦ce_o be_v spread_v in_o germany_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ãâã_d rutter_n voluntary_o follow_v his_o ãâã_d but_o when_o the_o catholic_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o two_o diverse_a nature_n alââ¦ready_o extaââ¦t_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d bread_n or_o wine_n can_v never_o without_o a_o maruelouse_a union_n be_v make_v one_o and_o be_v incorporate_v together_o the_o which_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v expreââ¦y_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n neither_o gather_v thence_o by_o general_a counsel_n or_o learned_a father_n ââ¦or_a who_o ever_o hear_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la impanato_fw-it of_o christ_n imbread_v moreover_o when_o the_o catholic_n declare_v their_o belefe_v of_o ãâã_d to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n ãâã_d etc_n ãâã_d his_o captain_n luther_n neither_o to_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o reason_n bring_v against_o he_o neither_o yet_o willing_a to_o geve_v over_o the_o opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v choose_v he_o much_o mislike_v with_o luther_n and_o within_o four_o year_n after_o begin_v to_o publish_v at_o zurich_n in_o zââ¦cherland_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n decolamââ¦_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o luther_n have_v say_v but_o only_o be_v name_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v there_o to_o who_o decolamââ¦s_n a_o renegade_n out_o of_o s._n brigitte_v cloister_n join_v himself_o stout_o defend_v that_o figuratine_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o against_o martin_n luther_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o hand_n show_v how_o much_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v how_o absurd_a unsemely_a and_o uncredible_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 24._o and_o by_o who_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o figure_n shall_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o say_n nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n satan_n therefore_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o be_v much_o better_a impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_n then_o by_o decolamââ¦dins_n defend_v fear_v yâ_z onerthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n speedy_o caluin_n send_v in_o a_o fresh_a band_n under_o yâ_z conduct_v and_o governance_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o restore_v yâ_z fight_v protest_v yâ_z he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v a_o bare_a figure_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge at_o yâ_z supper_n of_o christ_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o teach_v in_o deed_n quoth_v he_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o
every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o scotfree_a so_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v his_o own_o meal_n neglect_v to_o call_v other_o poor_a man_n to_o it_o s._n paul_n mislike_v this_o custom_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n do_v other_o wise_a who_o communicate_v his_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aequa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 11_o portio_fw-la datur_fw-la a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n hieroine_n say_v christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o and_o theodorite_n say_v all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o time_n we_o chief_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o as_z yâ_z corinthian_n have_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o question_n what_o christ_n supper_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d take_v bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o yâ_z sign_n of_o yâ_z bread_n &_o wine_n whââ¦re_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a substance_n sa_v we_o be_v ãâã_d by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n we_o now_o only_o deââ¦_n whether_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o belefe_v or_o to_o their_o meaning_n whether_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n make_v his_o ãâã_d supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o banquet_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o hability_n full_a of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o costly_a cate_n special_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o and_o long_a time_n look_v for_o as_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o 9_o year_n before_o ãâã_d have_v foreshow_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o may_v be_v delectable_a to_o the_o taste_n david_n have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n provide_v by_o god_n solomon_n a_o table_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 17_o call_v elias_n lie_v hide_v at_o the_o torrent_n of_o laryth_n be_v say_v by_o crow_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n every_o evening_n christ_n in_o a_o parable_n describe_v the_o great_a supper_n make_v at_o the_o 14._o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o ox_n and_o other_o satling_n kill_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v 2._o a_o part_a supper_n unto_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o pillour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n do_v geve_v they_o ouââ¦wardly_o at_o his_o farewell_n none_o other_o deââ¦uties_n beside_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o ãâã_d in_o substance_n a_o ãâã_d before_o he_o have_v ãâã_d with_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o be_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n 26._o rather_o than_o of_o christ_n he_o ãâã_d his_o apostle_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v ââ¦or_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o the_o dish_n of_o his_o banquet_n but_o as_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o 11._o be_v to_o say_v make_v and_o minister_v and_o ââ¦ornished_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_z now_o do_v not_o send_v s._n john_n &_o s._n peter_n to_o prepare_v his_o supper_n 22._o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v the_o provider_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wiââ¦e_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n intend_v like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a and_o little_a stuff_n to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o cookery_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o for_o example_n of_o egg_n alone_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o diverse_a dish_n but_o to_o do_v that_o feat_n much_o labour_n many_o spice_n and_o sauce_n great_a composition_n and_o mixture_n be_v require_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o shift_n use_v blessing_n &_o work_v word_n 14._o of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o work_v their_o intent_n that_o some_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o give_v thanks_n first_o because_o he_o forsaw_v the_o whole_a purpose_n out_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o himself_o wish_v or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a whether_o the_o very_a be_v work_n of_o the_o feat_n be_v not_o the_o self_n thank_v geve_v for_o the_o work_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o sa_n over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o be_v a_o thankful_a sacriââ¦ice_n themselves_o to_o god_n even_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a foorm_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n do_v praise_n and_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o such_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o which_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o aposââ¦les_n eat_v &_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o repete_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v this_o world_n first_o with_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n second_o with_o the_o 1._o heaven_n themselves_o three_o with_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o ââ¦arth_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n occupy_v the_o high_a place_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o light_n and_o star_n in_o they_o occupy_v the_o second_o place_n &_o the_o four_o element_n be_v beneath_o they_o when_o ãâã_d be_v come_v after_o this_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o ãâã_d to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a element_n of_o all_o than_o it_o please_v the_o wyââ¦edome_n of_o god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o return_v his_o creature_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o again_o towards_o himself_o he_z therefore_o make_v the_o ââ¦arth_n to_o bring_v forth_o green_a grass_n with_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v animam_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o live_v and_o be_v quick_a by_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o which_o kind_n all_o herb_n spring_n and_o tree_n be_v above_o those_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v bird_n fish_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o life_n sensitive_a be_v able_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n last_o of_o all_o god_n make_v man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n power_n and_o sensitive_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o who_o body_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o heauââ¦ns_n in_o who_o soul_n be_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o creature_n have_v be_v worthy_o call_v even_o of_o the_o christââ¦n_a philosopher_n ãâã_d a_o little_a world_n for_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o without_o life_n both_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 8._o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ââ¦ll_a creature_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n take_v pity_n that_o this_o little_a world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a power_n be_v by_o the_o devyll_n seduce_v come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 1._o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o thing_n brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n whence_o they_o first_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v forth_o christ_n above_o be_v all_o in_o one_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v 98._o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o fyll_v the_o world_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o manhood_n be_v all_o creature_n most_o perfect_o compile_v without_o all_o blemmysh_v of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n so_o that_o see_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n 2._o dwell_v be_v give_v and_o eat_v at_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o dish_n be_v a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salit_fw-la meat_n sauce_n sruyt_n confection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la vite_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devyse_v by_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a room_n where_o it_o cloy_v not_o with_o the_o abundance_n we_o annoy_v with_o the_o unclean_a handle_n it_o syll_v without_o lothsomue_n it_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n without_o danger_n of_o surfcate_v to_o be_v short_a be_v it_o not_o a_o banquet_n provide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o such_o feast_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thus_o good_a reader_n do_v the_o latholyk_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n this_o banquet_n fee_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o feed_v our_o reason_n a_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v our_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quycken_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o 16._o true_a manna_n which_o contain_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a refection_n this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 6._o the_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la 7._o ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la &_o fruatur_fw-la laetitia_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la this_o therefore_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v mirth_n of_o his_o travalic_fw-mi which_o word_n s._n augustine_n allege_v and_o expound_v after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la homini_fw-la 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabit_fw-la &_o bibet_fw-la quid_fw-la credibilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la mensae_fw-la huius_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la mediator_n testamentinovi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sue_v when_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v he_o more_o credible_o think_v to_o mean_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o table_n yâ_z which_o table_z yâ_z priest_n himself_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o yâ_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n have_v affirm_v the_o great_a good_a that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o we_o may_v be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v collect_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o in_o caelis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la brief_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o the_o breek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v such_o a_o brief_a gather_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o some_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o &_o renew_v the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_a sore_a man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o brief_o collect_v and_o piteous_o corrupt_v now_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o banquet_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n bid_v we_o make_v and_o eat_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o 22._o remembrance_n of_o he_o than_o be_v the_o head_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_n composition_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o junket_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o fupper_n s._n cyprian_n consyder_v the_o great_a dainty_n of_o this_o feast_n say_v domin_n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la contenti_fw-la ferculo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la delicias_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la &_o possidentes_fw-la chri_n stum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la possidere_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n abhor_v as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o religion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n go_v backward_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o capharnait_n who_o through_o the_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n forsake_v christ_n &_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la and_o they_o flee_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o brief_a or_o some_o of_o all_o mystery_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n omniââ¦_n consummationis_fw-la sinem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n all_o which_o praise_n only_o rise_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o these_o mystery_n true_o &_o real_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o s._n cyprian_n ni_fw-fr say_v within_o they_o intra_fw-la se_fw-la he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o soorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o see_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v con_v tent_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o place_n quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o tibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o so_o forth_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o saiââ¦_n with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o nomore_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o cumpanie_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o
altar_n to_o offer_v they_o that_o offering_n be_v a_o vow_v of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o be_v they_o vow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o vow_v or_o of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v when_o be_v that_o prayer_n make_v s._n augustine_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n orationes_fw-la accipimus_fw-la dictas_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la 59_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la we_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v mark_v whether_o s._n augustine_n speak_v like_o caluin_n or_o no._n that_o audience_n which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v break_v that_o be_v distribute_v that_o blessing_n &_o sanctify_v be_v make_v by_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v the_o vow_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o vow_v be_v to_o say_v over_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n so_o ââ¦estly_o offer_v so_o thorough_o vow_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o person_n this_o only_o be_v the_o offering_n and_o vow_v of_o a_o outward_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n 109._o whereunto_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d it_o be_v desteny_v because_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o ãâã_d be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v the_o 14_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o thanksgeve_a oââ¦_n pray_v and_o of_o vow_v or_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n 22._o of_o i_o caluin_n will_v neither_o have_v prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n but_o have_v with_o sweet_a poison_a talk_n make_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n &_o apreach_v to_o the_o people_n geve_v to_o man_n the_o ãâã_d of_o sacrifice_n dew_n ãâã_d god_n only_o but_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o witness_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confeââ¦_n the_o chalice_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o also_o he_o prove_v out_o oââ¦_n 1_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n caluin_n will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v without_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o brend_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o any_o law_n or_o testament_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o substance_n be_v make_v therein_o caluin_n will_v the_o work_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o yâ_z hearer_n whereas_o yâ_z gospel_n teacheââ¦_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluin_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o say_v to_o the_o people_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o shall_v caââ¦e_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v by_o those_o word_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o say_v bregorius_fw-la nyssenus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v ãâã_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦_n verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la straight_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thiââ¦_n be_v my_o body_n s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o 5_o the_o priest_n mouth_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la propââ¦_n sita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v s._n ambrose_n say_v vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la operata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sanguis_fw-la efficitur_fw-la qui_fw-la plebem_fw-la redââ¦it_fw-la when_o yâ_z word_n of_o chââ¦ist_n hau_n wrought_v the_o blood_n be_v make_v which_o have_v ãâã_d the_o people_n be_v it_o nââ¦t_v a_o great_a madness_n to_o resist_v theââ¦e_a witness_n or_o can_v the_o thââ¦ngs_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v ãâã_d and_o wine_n be_v consecrateââ¦_n be_v chanââ¦d_v ââ¦e_v make_v the_o body_n &_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n &_o not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o may_v bring_v against_o caluin_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n teach_v or_o say_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o ãâã_d word_n destroy_v this_o foolish_a invention_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n church_n by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o conformable_o destroy_v that_o erroneouse_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n consecration_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o loud_a avoice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v here_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v they_o and_o immediate_o after_o each_o of_o the_o word_n the_o quere_z and_o people_n cry_v out_o amen_o which_o do_v signific_a as_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o have_v expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a whereby_o all_o those_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_o make_v when_o the_o people_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o noman_n have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n therefore_o thââ¦se_v word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o caluin_n call_v word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o receiver_n be_v witness_v by_o yâ_z who_o will_v churââ¦h_n to_o be_v true_a present_o and_o so_o to_o be_v perfoorm_v lââ¦g_v before_o any_o man_n receive_v cither_o kind_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v consecrate_v secret_o oââ¦er_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v real_o contain_v ââ¦nder_v the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o secret_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v they_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n or_o some_o like_a place_n but_o now_o they_o be_v spokââ¦n_v at_o the_o alââ¦ar_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o which_o ãâã_d to_o that_o office_n of_o ãâã_d priesthood_n whereunto_o yâ_z people_n be_v not_o call_v for_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v 9_o alone_o and_o that_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n right_o so_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o connenient_o ordain_v that_o he_o alone_o enter_v ãâã_d and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o that_o west_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n plant_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o s._n ambrose_n honour_v so_o ãâã_d that_o albeit_o himself_o in_o many_o point_v follow_v in_o his_o service_n the_o ãâã_d rite_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o open_o praise_v the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_o all_o point_v i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n which_o so_o evident_o do_v confute_v the_o ãâã_d opinion_n of_o caluin_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o condenne_v the_o apostle_n they_o ãâã_d to_o avoid_v that_o argument_n for_o so_o have_v he_o rather_o do_v yea_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o once_o to_o remove_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o ãâã_d from_o
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiââ¦s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v ãâã_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o ãâã_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thââ¦_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coââ¦ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diââ¦e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
cause_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o short_a that_o we_o expound_v they_o to_o hardly_o that_o we_o seek_v advantage_n upon_o small_a occasion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o godly_a and_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o fellow_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v it_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n whether_o mouse_n and_o dog_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o donat._n christ_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o discuss_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o wary_o that_o neither_o mouse_n nor_o dog_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o it_o but_o as_o yâ_z arrian_n throw_v down_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v thereon_o with_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o as_o the_o donatists_n brake_n the_o chalice_n which_o as_o optatus_n say_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o england_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a pix_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o profane_a foot_z the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sell_v break_v and_o abuse_v to_o filthy_a ministery_n the_o chalice_n which_o have_v hold_v christ_n blood_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pollute_v to_o tread_v on_o and_o to_o defile_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matt._n a_o think_v that_o to_o be_v worse_o then_o if_o mouse_n and_o dog_n do_v eat_v it_o not_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o a_o terrible_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o hurt_n show_v not_o withstand_v their_o unsatiable_a malice_n against_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n profane_a and_o unholy_a leave_v therefore_o this_o question_n we_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o wââ¦ked_a man_n ââ¦ate_v in_o deed_n &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v not_o only_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o thus_o we_o learn_v of_o christ._n who_o after_o bread_n take_v have_v bless_v give_v to_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o bid_v he_o take_v &_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o worse_a man_n than_o judas_n i_o think_v be_v not_o light_o hear_v of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o evil_a yet_o if_o he_o take_v and_o eat_v after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n he_o take_v and_o eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n although_o it_o mislike_v christ_n as_o all_o sin_n do_v yet_o as_o he_o permit_v sin_n for_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o work_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o he_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a that_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n then_o that_o his_o sacrament_n by_o any_o our_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n or_o virtue_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o so_o ever_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n intend_v to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n command_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v dââ¦ely_o say_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n christ_n will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n receave_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whether_o well_o or_o ââ¦uill_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a eat_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v unworthe_o then_o will_v christ_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v of_o judas_n for_o straight_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n it_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n veruntamen_fw-la ecce_fw-la manus_fw-la tradentis_fw-la i_o mecum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la but_o yet_o see_v yâ_z hand_n of_o he_o yâ_z betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o love_n i_o show_v to_o you_o by_o geve_v my_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o this_o my_o last_o supper_n this_o only_a greve_v i_o that_o a_o very_a devil_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v these_o preciouse_a gift_n together_o with_o i_o and_o you_o except_o our_o new_a brethren_n will_v say_v judas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a faithful_a man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o evident_o confirm_v of_o all_o evil_a 1ââ¦_n christian_n say_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o un_fw-fr eat_v worthy_a eat_n confess_v a_o true_a eat_n true_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v but_o unworthy_a concern_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n ensew_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o evil_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o eat_v real_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o king_n antiochus_n 5._o have_v slay_v four_o score_n thousand_o within_o three_o day_n enter_v also_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n et_fw-la scelestis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sumens_fw-la sancta_fw-la vasa_fw-la contrectabat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr &_o contaminabat_fw-la and_o take_v in_o his_o handle_v wicked_a hand_n the_o holy_a vessel_n he_o handle_v or_o touch_v they_o unworthe_o and_o defile_v they_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n touch_v unworthe_o the_o holy_a vessel_n therefore_o he_o thou_fw-mi ch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v like_a to_o say_v a_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v yâ_z body_n of_o christ._n or_o do_v not_o adam_n and_o ãâã_d eat_v of_o the_o ââ¦uit_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o against_o the_o commandment_n 3._o of_o god_n for_o these_o defender_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o unworthy_a eat_v no_o eat_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o eat_n it_o be_v ãâã_d not_o a_o unworthy_a eat_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v s._n paul_n write_v not_o that_o sinner_n &_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o but_o that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o uery_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o baker_n bread_n in_o yâ_z place_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n after_o thanks_n give_v 11_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v &_o therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n be_v one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n for_o so_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v which_o food_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o wary_o describe_v this_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o put_v both_o a_o article_n and_o a_o pronoune_n to_o it_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o english_a who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o 26._o this_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betoken_v ââ¦_n certain_a bread_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o than_o follow_v beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o most_o vehement_o restrain_v that_o certain_a bread_n
to_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o food_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o bread_n mean_v a_o thing_n eat_v by_o the_o bread_n a_o certain_a know_v thing_n eat_v by_o this_o bread_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o thing_n eat_v which_o alittle_o before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n who_o so_o ever_o eatetââ¦_n this_o kind_n of_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o so_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o othââ¦wise_o by_o eat_v he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o upon_o s._n paul_n thus_o now_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o thing_n where_o of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v take_v thing_n &_o eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o all_o yâ_z twelve_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o concerue_v yâ_z eat_n &_o one_o thing_n only_o concern_v yâ_z drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ_z blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o true_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o peter_n john_n james_n &_o likewise_o 22._o judas_n do_v eat_v if_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v this_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o christ_n complain_v at_o his_o own_o last_o supper_n that_o his_o betrayer_n have_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n with_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o consequent_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o at_o christ_n supper_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n say_v christ_n therefore_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n ââ¦ke_n if_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o take_v a_o other_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v eat_v one_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o that_o food_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o s._n john_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apology_n do_v take_v s._n john_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o judas_n do_v true_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n as_o true_o as_o real_o do_v judas_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n but_o not_o so_o worthy_o or_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n two_o gift_n do_v he_o deliver_v one_o thing_n ââ¦ody_n to_o s._n john_n a_o other_o to_o judas_n what_o gospel_n teach_v that_o say_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v it_o not_o one_o certain_a thing_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o twelve_o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o this_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o twelve_o and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v to_o s._n john_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apology_n confess_v it_o be_v as_o also_o to_o all_o others_z that_o do_v believe_v likewise_o this_o be_v to_o judas_n yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v at_o christ_n table_n it_o what_o juggler_n be_v these_o that_o of_o one_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v the_o true_a body_n to_o john_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n to_o judas_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o do_v nor_o point_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o how_o do_v s._n john_n by_o eat_v this_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n eat_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n but_o you_o say_v christ_n deliver_v baker_n bread_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n to_o judas_n therefore_o s._n john_n though_o he_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o by_o eat_v this_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n beside_o baker_n bread_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n more_o than_o christ_n deliver_v he_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christ_n geve_v this_o deliver_v bread_n to_o judas_n and_o not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o say_v then_o how_o can_v s._n john_n by_o eat_v this_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v s._n john_n may_v eat_v it_o by_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n this_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v here_o again_o i_o press_v you_o with_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n the_o eat_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o eat_n bodily_a by_o body_n it_o be_v such_o a_o eat_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o take_n of_o yâ_z disciple_n but_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o body_n albeit_o yâ_z end_n of_o that_o banquet_n be_v to_o feed_v also_o yâ_z soul_n by_o that_o bodily_a food_n the_o end_n i_o say_v intend_v on_o christ_n part_n but_o you_o can_v not_o out_o of_o that_o outward_a precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v deduce_v a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o yâ_z body_n and_o blood_n a_o other_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o if_o you_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v biberuââ¦t_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v such_o the_o fulfil_n be_v if_o christ_n by_o say_v drink_n do_v will_v they_o to_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o spirit_n only_o then_o they_o who_o yâ_z gospel_n ââ¦heweth_v to_o have_v drunken_a do_v also_o drink_v wine_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o spirit_n or_o will_v you_o take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o yâ_z same_o thing_n supper_n bibite_fw-la otherwise_o then_o biberunt_fw-la be_v not_o drink_v you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v now_o then_o either_o john_n drink_v not_o true_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o judas_n drink_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o whereof_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o come_v as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o s._n ihon._n christ_n say_v to_o all_o drink_v you_o of_o this_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o lo_o that_o which_o s._n john_n drink_v also_o judas_n drink_v concern_v i_o say_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n john_n true_o drink_v as_o you_o confess_v judas_n true_o drink_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v wherefore_o judas_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o s._n john_n 10_o do_v have_v judas_n then_o as_o great_a merit_n by_o drink_v as_z s._n john_n god_n forbid_v but_o judas_n drink_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manna_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v the_o merit_n rise_v not_o of_o drink_v but_o of_o worthy_a drink_n as_o manna_n taste_v better_a to_o 16._o the_o good_a israelite_n then_o to_o the_o bad_a so_o s._n john_n drink_v worthy_o judas_n unworthe_o s._n john_n have_v by_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a death_n judas_n have_v by_o drink_v damnation_n s._n john_n drink_v by_o body_n &_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n judas_n drink_v by_o body_n alone_o with_o a_o malicious_a intent_n to_o betray_v christ._n the_o good_a faith_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o drink_v the_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o drink_n worthy_o drink_v the_o blood_n do_v not_o then_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v worthy_o to_o his_o supper_n yea_o forsooth_o he_o not_o only_o will_v they_o to_o come_v worthy_o but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o offer_v they_o grace_n to_o come_v worthy_o he_z not_o only_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o ââ¦euse_n their_o soul_n but_o in_o token_n thereof_o wash_v also_o 13._o their_o body_n say_v they_o be_v all_o clean_a except_o one_o which_o be_v judaââ¦_n the_o prepare_v to_o have_v a_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrââ¦_n and_o finisââ¦ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v ââ¦aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thââ¦end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ_z eat_n of_o yâ_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recââ¦ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeââ¦ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaââ¦_n of_o bââ¦th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n ãâã_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suââ¦per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisââ¦es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v ãâã_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
cause_n thereof_o we_o be_v couple_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o us._n but_o christ_n deliver_v it_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o with_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v 26_o my_o body_n as_o therefore_o yâ_z delivery_n be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o eat_v real_a and_o the_o couple_a real_a i_o have_v prove_v this_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v here_o it_o be_v ãâã_d to_o say_v this_o much_o against_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n ¶_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chapter_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n logââ¦_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o former_a vaââ¦t_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n already_o bring_v answer_n forth_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n also_o the_o apology_n aââ¦tle_a before_o these_o word_n witness_v that_o yâ_z auctours_n &_o abââ¦tours_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o they_o aplogie_n which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n of_o yâ_z church_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v for_o his_o trial_n and_o within_o less_o than_o ãâã_d line_n after_o the_o same_o apology_n come_v to_o deny_v our_o lord_n supper_n calling_z it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ãâã_d token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ãâã_d what_o mââ¦ers_n hauââ¦_n you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o yâ_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o ãâã_d to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o though_o ââ¦ocalips_v you_o find_v ââ¦t_v our_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v christ_n in_o s._n ãâã_d call_v it_o yâ_z mââ¦e_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o but_o ãâã_d into_o lââ¦e_a ãâã_d he_o say_v yâ_z bread_n which_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ââ¦or_n yâââ¦se_n of_o yâ_z world_n he_z ãâã_d it_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v 10_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n luke_n his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n the_o one_o bread_n yâ_z table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o eat_n of_o 11_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n so_o many_o name_n be_v give_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n yet_o the_o apology_n which_o thank_v god_n for_o yâ_z holy_a scripture_n aââ¦d_n will_v try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a question_n of_o scripture_n our_o age_n go_v quite_o from_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o word_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o little_a what_o apostle_n what_o evangelist_n what_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n teach_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n s._n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o who_o unworthe_o eat_v 11._o it_o and_o he_o call_v unworthy_a eat_n not_o only_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o even_o the_o omit_v to_o prove_v or_o examine_v paul_n himself_o before_o he_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o common_a meat_n and_o come_v you_o with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o our_o body_n but_o a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o you_o ãâã_d no_o authority_n no_o rule_n no_o trial_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o break_v rule_n your_o own_o rule_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v you_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o ââ¦aine_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o beleve_v to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n judge_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n you_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a strife_n through_o all_o christendom_n must_v not_o talk_v with_o we_o with_o if_o with_z and_z with_o condition_n and_o peradventure_o but_o you_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o say_v although_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n ââ¦acramet_n sure_o to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v so_o name_v to_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o tradiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n express_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la munda_fw-la âª_o 1_o quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o mie_a name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v ââ¦acrifice_n great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n there_o be_v absolute_o no_o pure_a and_o clean_a oblation_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n not_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v at_o this_o day_n unbloody_o offer_v 13._o in_o the_o mass_n in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o among_o the_o gentiles_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d call_v upon_o thus_o both_o we_o and_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o ââ¦upper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d âª_o we_o can_v prove_v because_o our_o forefather_n delyver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o you_o can_v not_o 1_o prove_v the_o same_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v unwritten_a tradition_n if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o name_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o you_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o yâ_z name_n for_o so_o many_o say_v you_o do_v we_o find_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirmation_n actor_n 8._o penance_n joan_n 20._o extreme_a unction_n jacob_n 5._o priesthood_n luk._n 22._o matrimony_n eph._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o baptim_o and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n allow_v that_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o delivery_n and_o consecration_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficââ¦ent_a authority_n except_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n have_v approve_v it_o i_o thoââ¦ght_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o i_o stand_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v scripture_n i_o thence_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacrament_n alone_o yea_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v at_o all_o what_o gospel_n call_v baptism_n a_o sacrament_n what_o holy_a write_n name_v
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o ãâã_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o ââ¦ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ãâã_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouââ¦_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ââ¦host_n right_o so_o the_o suppââ¦_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigââ¦e_n of_o his_o body_n ãâã_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o ãâã_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v ââ¦urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o ãâã_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ_z only_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d oââ¦_n chrisââ¦_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n ââ¦nd_a blood_n ââ¦or_fw-mi yâ_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanââ¦_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baââ¦ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n ââ¦ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiââ¦_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ_z mystical_a signââ¦es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therââ¦ore_o think_v when_o yâ_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priââ¦ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheââ¦_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
feed_v at_o christ_n supper_n 26_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o apology_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o noââ¦rished_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o assign_v body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o noââ¦rish_v our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o 6._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o cyrillus_n expound_v joan._n it_o in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la i_o will_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v reysing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v into_o putrefaction_n by_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v reyse_v by_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o body_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o life_n be_v by_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n 34._o but_o also_o our_o body_n see_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourishââ¦d_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v now_o see_v what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v ¶_o nothing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a ãâã_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n after_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o transubstautiation_n of_o which_o point_v as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o it_o return_v again_o in_o a_o confuse_v manner_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o thus_o it_o say_v and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n logie_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v if_o they_o that_o pluck_v down_o altar_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o christ_n answer_n supper_n if_o they_o that_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o so_o vile_a name_n as_o you_o and_o your_o scholar_n have_v do_v be_v not_o of_o your_o englanââ¦_n number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o your_o dereling_n if_o they_o learn_v not_o that_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o you_o if_o they_o first_o persuade_v not_o the_o licenciouse_a youth_n and_o faithless_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wââ¦men_n in_o england_n rather_o by_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o still_o pretend_v and_o never_o allege_v then_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o you_o do_v set_v all_o the_o player_n and_o minstrel_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o work_n with_o such_o scoff_n as_o your_o brotherhead_n invent_v against_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v not_o slander_v when_o you_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n bread_n since_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v even_o in_o this_o apology_n yâ_z honour_n do_v to_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o bread_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o you_o teach_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o by_o like_o you_o teach_v that_o somewhat_o be_v wrought_v there_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sup_n per._n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n you_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o geve_v himself_o &_o a_o work_n of_o we_o in_o eat_v he_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n itself_o for_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n there_o you_o confess_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v but_o see_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o tarry_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o substantial_a thing_n you_o teachââ¦_n to_o be_v wrought_v doctrine_n in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n i_o trow_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v a_o new_a and_o make_v therein_o since_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n make_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o together_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o mention_v bread_n and_o wine_n you_o say_v remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o concern_v their_o substance_n then_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v nothing_o wrought_v in_o their_o substance_n because_o that_o wherein_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v make_v must_v suffer_v of_o that_o which_o work_v it_o therefore_o gloze_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o substantial_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v the_o geaste_n themselves_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o i_o weââ¦e_v they_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o of_o some_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o supper_n be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n wrought_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v yâ_z true_a work_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ._n which_o work_n since_o you_o deny_v babble_n what_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapter_n express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o geve_v his_o logie_fw-la own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o crââ¦sse_n and_o blood_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n present_o geve_v his_o ãâã_d own_o self_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v honest_o and_o true_o but_o since_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_a when_o they_o list_v wonder_v not_o if_o they_o require_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v himself_o present_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a and_o blood_n of_o man_n why_o then_o use_v they_o such_o word_n uery_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a the_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o manifest_a the_o ââ¦aith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o evident_a for_o yâ_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o may_v confess_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o we_o real_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o ãâã_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o ãâã_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o ãâã_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supââ¦_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v ãâã_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la ãâã_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiââ¦g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oââ¦r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o ââ¦ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o ââ¦rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coââ¦secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bââ¦rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a ãâã_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
for_o his_o gift_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chaââ¦tt_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v hun_z real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n christ_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n allege_v his_o divinity_n as_o who_o shall_v plain_o say_v wonder_v not_o that_o i_o promise_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o miracle_n for_o i_o be_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o work_v say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o meat_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o he_o god_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v print_v his_o divine_a substance_n upon_o he_o by_o 44._o eternal_a generation_n or_o have_v oint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v allege_v his_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a equal_a truth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o ãâã_d of_o flesh_n but_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n thereââ¦ore_a god_n the_o sââ¦nn_n ãâã_d to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o ãâã_d ââ¦ral_a fââ¦sh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v both_o god_n his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o ãâã_d 6._o his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v ãâã_d my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n gift_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o bread_n be_v this_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ââ¦ow_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o son_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o flesh_n assumpt_v oââ¦_n the_o word_n be_v also_o by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n therefore_o have_v show_v his_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o he_o gift_n self_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o liââ¦e_n come_v to_o show_v his_o own_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o yâ_z who_o will_v doctrine_n be_v this_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o for_o discoursââ¦_n this_o soââ¦ne_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n who_o natural_a image_n he_o have_v print_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n yâ_z son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n yâ_z shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o ââ¦o_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substancial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spi_v rite_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o ãâã_d same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v that_o meat_n which_o shall_v tarry_v to_o life_n 1._o everlasting_a second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o as_o one_o sign_v of_o 2._o god_n his_o father_n three_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n and_o meat_n his_o ââ¦_n father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a flesh_n wherein_o ââ¦e_n 4._o speak_v to_o that_o present_a multitude_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v yâ_z bread_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n last_o of_o all_o who_o so_o cate_v it_o have_v life_n everlasting_a flesh_n do_v not_o all_o this_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v he_o sefe_n concern_v same_o his_o ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v that_o meat_n send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o that_o meat_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o eat_v it_o may_v live_v it_o for_o ever_o he_o tarry_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n which_o he_o promise_v or_o do_v he_o not_o perform_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la promise_n miss_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o he_o perfome_v this_o promise_n the_o real_a and_o substancial_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a it_o and_o substancial_a flesh_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n this_o plain_o be_v the_o discoââ¦rse_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o trinit_fw-la godhead_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a meat_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n whereupon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o no_o man_n dout_v of_o yâ_z verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o we_o except_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n ¶_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n &_o spirit_n ãâã_d only_o suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o 6._o himself_o have_v witness_v to_o take_v flesh_n for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v geve_v we_o the_o same_o diââ¦ine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a straightway_o he_o show_v in_o one_o word_n three_o cause_n of_o yâ_z his_o promise_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v sign_v this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o substance_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n farthermore_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o this_o meat_n which_o signare_fw-la tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o verb_n signavit_fw-la he_o have_v sign_v may_v 29._o signify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o image_n which_o the_o original_a seal_n have_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o may_v stand_v to_o show_v or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o witness_n of_o seal_n as_o joan._n theophilact_n expound_v it_o orel_n to_o assign_v or_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o eââ¦thymius_n take_v it_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o geve_v he_o 1._o his_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o yâ_z second_o sort_n by_o show_v he_o through_o 2._o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o last_o of_o 3._o all_o in_o appoint_v to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v most_o perfect_o and_o execute_v 4._o by_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o according_a to_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a ââ¦eate_n which_o natural_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n because_o my_o father_n have_v sign_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ibidem_fw-la his_o interpretation_n write_v thus_o signavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la misit_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la vobis_fw-la
believe_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o work_n christ_n in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o more_o as_o he_o be_v god_n then_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o our_o ââ¦aith_n and_o belefe_v be_v due_a to_o the_o godhead_n first_o of_o all_o aââ¦d_v unto_o the_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o drink_v and_o eat_v be_v first_o appertain_a to_o the_o manhood_n and_o afterward_o reach_v unto_o the_o godhead_n because_o yâ_z godhead_n be_v in_o that_o meaââ¦e_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o take_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o ãâã_d my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 4._o the_o father_n gift_n be_v belong_v first_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o our_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o beleve_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o son_n gift_n be_v first_o in_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n concern_v the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o he_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o receave_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n in_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v yâ_z true_a bread_n it_o 5._o self_n which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o yâ_z strength_n thereof_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v his_o father_n gift_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v gift_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o dye_v he_o say_v not_o ipsum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n eat_v it_o but_o of_o it_o again_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la páne_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o receive_v some_o grace_n and_o effect_n come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o much_o concern_v yâ_z father_n gift_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n gift_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yâ_z wholè_fw-la flesh_n itself_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meaââ¦_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n gift_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o afterward_o he_o that_o eat_v meââ¦_n he_o say_v not_o now_o of_o i_o but_o i_o last_o of_o all_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o now_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v before_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a such_o a_o eat_n be_v assign_v eat_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o before_o be_v name_v of_o mamna_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n they_o say_v not_o of_o manna_n but_o manna_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o word_n be_v three_o time_n conformable_o rehearse_v and_o every_o where_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n not_o only_o of_o man_n na_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o take_v a_o certeyn_a virtue_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o eat_v common_a bread_n see_v then_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o real_a eat_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v christ_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o son_n gift_n we_o eat_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v syxe_v have_v four_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v christ._n both_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o eat_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v and_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o eat_v of_o christ_n i_o say_v concern_v that_o effect_n &_o grace_n which_o by_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o godhead_n work_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o must_v partake_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o partake_v it_o most_o abundant_o be_v to_o receive_v worthy_o yâ_z manhood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o his_o father_n 2._o do_v as_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o yâ_z godhead_n geve_v also_o besides_o all_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_z yâ_z mean_v far_o yâ_z high_o to_o join_v we_o most_o nigh_o to_o yâ_z spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o his_o father_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n do_v geve_v yet_o christ_n call_v it_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n his_o own_o gift_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o procee_v from_o his_o own_o person_n where_o unto_o he_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o yâ_z son_n gift_n that_o chief_o be_v mean_v which_o peculiar_o procee_v by_o mean_a of_o yâ_z incarnation_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n flesh_n join_v always_o with_o yâ_z dyvine_a nature_n the_o which_o flesh_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n 26._o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n geve_v we_o by_o charity_n which_o he_o spread_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o gifââ¦_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o become_v man_n with_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n geve_v in_o his_o supper_n no_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v save_v we_o the_o ãâã_d prophecy_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v real_a flesh_n for_o us._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o enough_o except_o the_o son_n again_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o us._n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o ladder_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereon_o we_o may_v step_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o eat_v thereby_o to_o be_v food_n change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v membre_n of_o he_o but_o god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o eat_v man_n may_v receive_v god_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o we_o reââ¦aved_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v the_o inââ¦arnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o you_o have_v seen_v it_o plain_o prove_v the_o son_n gift_n which_o be_v a_o other_o different_a manner_n of_o geve_v and_o have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o work_v appoin_v t_v to_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o new_a preacher_n expound_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o though_o exââ¦_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n noââ¦e_v otherwise_o except_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n geve_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n geve_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o his_o father_n give_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &_o when_o christ_n geve_v faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n therein_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v then_o his_o own_o gift_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o geve_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkââ¦g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suââ¦iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a ãâã_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a ãâã_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o ãâã_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuââ¦nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oââ¦_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o ââ¦ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o ãâã_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a ãâã_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n ãâã_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproââ¦itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hââ¦nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n ãâã_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o ãâã_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ_z son_n &_o yâ_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selââ¦s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o ãâã_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o ãâã_d to_o come_v again_o never_a ãâã_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a ââ¦utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooââ¦_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o cause_n âª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ââ¦either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beââ¦eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oââ¦ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o ââ¦igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiââ¦ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o âª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aââ¦d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o ââ¦esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o be_v 14._o my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v so_o that_o by_o his_o ãâã_d this_o point_v not_o final_o to_o that_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v neither_o to_o any_o do_v of_o his_o but_o to_o yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v afterward_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o hasty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a &_o final_a substance_n the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o do_v point_n unto_o but_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o dede_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o beside_o his_o general_a signisication_n thiââ¦_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o do_v here_o also_o particular_o betoken_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o end_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a and_o so_o do_v it_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o wheaten_a bread_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o progress_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o supper_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o bodââ¦_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o do_v true_o always_o signify_v this_o food_n or_o eateable_a substance_n of_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o signification_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o confer_v yâ_z holy_a scripture_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o chapter_n christ_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a hereof_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v no_o small_a boast_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 11_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n why_o may_v not_o obietion_n therefore_o other_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_o take_v master_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o word_n be_v evident_o sigurative_a answer_n that_o therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v also_o figurative_a except_o one_o reason_n be_v in_o both_o word_n which_o in_o our_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o catholik_o as_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n confess_v the_o word_n 1._o chalice_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o they_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n proper_o we_o must_v confess_v since_o christ_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o a_o material_a cup_n of_o wood_n glass_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o yâ_z cause_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o see_v then_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n lice_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o chalice_n to_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o no_o like_a reason_n press_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v or_o of_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n or_o of_o the_o noun_n sanguis_fw-la blood_n the_o example_n which_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o one_o word_n keep_v we_o from_o suspect_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o second_o whereas_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o chalice_n scripture_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v speak_v not_o of_o it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o make_v and_o show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v for_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o thaââ¦_n word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a so_o leave_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v and_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o blood_n still_o in_o they_o proper_a signification_n without_o mention_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n it_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o do_v natural_o sound_v to_o the_o common_a ââ¦ares_n of_o man_n three_o although_o the_o word_n calix_fw-la a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v at_o the_o 3._o beginning_n appoint_v to_o signify_v chief_o that_o vessel_n which_o hold_v liquor_n meââ¦e_o to_o be_v drink_v yet_o by_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v which_o it_o be_v far_o the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o word_n we_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mean_v by_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o so_o much_o yâ_z if_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n bid_z yâ_z cup_n be_v give_v to_o another_o no_o seruamt_a be_v light_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o geve_v a_o stranger_n the_o cup_n without_o drink_n in_o it_o now_o when_o word_n be_v as_o common_o use_v in_o their_o sigurative_a sense_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a than_o each_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v proper_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n four_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o 4._o apostle_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n bless_a &_o obscure_a give_v thank_n say_v not_o only_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o chalice_n but_o this_o chalice_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o doubt_n can_v rise_v to_o his_o apostle_n through_o name_v that_o chalice_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v to_o contain_v a_o certain_a liquor_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o maruelouse_a great_a doubt_n will_v have_v rise_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la and_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o conjecture_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o do_v outward_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o both_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o understand_v but_o by_o great_a doctor_n and_o interpreter_n who_o know_v and_o discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o five_o when_o with_o a_o figurative_a word_n a_o other_o be_v immediate_o 5._o join_v which_o do_v expound_v the_o figure_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi to_o be_v account_v proper_a then_o figurative_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o weak_a part_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a even_o as_o in_o ãâã_d when_o one_o noun_n adiective_n serve_v two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n we_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o masculine_a as_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o 16._o the_o key_n he_o speak_v figurative_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o key_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o again_o what_o soever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a speech_n be_v make_v plain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a at_o all_o right_o so_o when_o he_o say_v plaââ¦_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n yâ_z nane_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n how_o the_o name_n of_o chalice_n be_v take_v that_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o yâ_z new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n see_v then_o for_o god_n sake_n how_o far_o the_o figurative_a name_n of_o yâ_z 6._o chalice_n be_v from_o any_o figurative_a name_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n as_o to_o yâ_z chalice_n such_o word_n be_v join_v which_o do_v show_v the_o name_n to_o bââ¦_n figurative_a so_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v join_v as_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v the_o like_a of_o they_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o my_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n waââ¦_n not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o natural_a but_o also_o because_o to_o
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sââ¦icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mââ¦n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o ãâã_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beââ¦wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v chââ¦ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atââ¦ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paââ¦e_v yâ_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v ãâã_d unto_o ãâã_d bless_v thereââ¦ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sââ¦se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a ãâã_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
his_o word_n ãâã_d this_o whereunto_o he_o point_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n his_o oââ¦n_a body_n but_o his_o dede_n perform_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v may_v i_o not_o now_o say_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ââ¦ind_n lame_a and_o faint_a or_o sick_a ox_n and_o sheep_n offer_v illud_fw-la ãâã_d si_fw-la placueret_fw-la 1_o ei_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la susceperit_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la offer_v such_o halt_a present_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o captain_n &_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o or_o no._n if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o with_o solemn_a thank_n make_v he_o a_o present_a in_o word_n of_o a_o fat_a ox_n or_o of_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v come_v forth_o to_o accept_v the_o present_a he_o shall_v geve_v he_o a_o peââ¦ce_n of_o paper_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n or_o a_o couragiouse_a horse_n will_v the_o noble_a man_n take_v it_o well_o now_o come_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o whereas_o they_o confess_v yâ_z christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v in_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o offer_v more_o to_o he_o in_o word_n than_o he_o perform_v in_o dede_n yea_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o present_n be_v utter_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a not_o withstand_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ãâã_d supper_n say_v in_o consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ãâã_d do_v work_n âª_o the_o word_n do_v work_v how_o they_o be_v they_o ãâã_d a_o figurative_a word_n be_v like_o a_o paited_a image_n figurative_a which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o image_n of_o never_o so_o lively_a a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n from_o it_o can_v not_o itself_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v word_n grammatical_o figurative_a work_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o not_o have_v their_o meaning_n which_o be_v their_o life_n present_v with_o they_o judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-fr corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o can_v this_o word_n which_o do_v so_o wonderful_a a_o act_n can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a tââ¦me_n so_o weak_a so_o feeble_a so_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o common_a word_n common_o word_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o utter_v a_o man_n mind_n of_o base_a condition_n than_o other_o word_n be_v but_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o call_v they_o in_o s._n john_n life_n 6._o and_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o they_o be_v figurative_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v but_o four_o word_n of_o which_o four_a they_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o pluck_v from_o his_o gender_n other_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o case_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o his_o noun_n word_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n they_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o panis_n bread_n est_fw-la be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a signifi_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o noun_n substantive_a with_o who_o it_o be_v join_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o signification_n to_o signify_v a_o accident_n in_o bread_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o name_v they_o put_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v the_o nominative_a case_n into_o sometime_o the_o accusative_a sometime_o the_o genitive_n case_n for_o they_o ââ¦ay_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n &_o then_o be_v it_o in_o yâ_z accusative_fw-mi case_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n what_o miserable_a take_n be_v this_o of_o so_o heavenly_a word_n but_o hereof_o i_o think_v to_o say_v more_o upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lest_o i_o now_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o circumstance_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v yâââ¦eader_n of_o although_o 35._o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n but_o i_o think_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o syllable_n or_o prick_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_o place_v s._n paul_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n place_v they_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n for_o where_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o pronoun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o we_o likewise_o in_o latin_a put_n meum_fw-la last_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v the_o heresy_n yâ_z now_o shall_v rise_v cause_v s._n paul_n to_o join_v that_o proââ¦oun_n belong_v to_o christ_n word_n person_n unto_o yâ_z other_o pronoun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la this_o for_o although_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rule_v of_o the_o noun_n body_n and_o in_o sense_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v the_o same_o pronoun_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o show_v thereby_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v final_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la mine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n that_o join_v i_o say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o i_o together_o do_v geve_v such_o conjecture_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o as_o of_o i_o be_v the_o genitive_n case_n come_v after_o yâ_z noun_n body_n so_o this_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o the_o noun_n substantive_a body_n and_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o that_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o bread_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o s._n paul_n shall_v join_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o i_o unto_o it_o this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n judge_v what_o a_o hard_a speech_n it_o be_v let_v noman_n wonder_n if_o i_o so_o narrow_o scan_v every_o syllable_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v before_o all_o be_v do_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o wordââ¦_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o hear_v it_o will_v seem_v probable_a enough_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o set_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a ¶_o the._n ãâã_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o although_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o report_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o which_o word_n both_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o able_a to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o s._n luke_n to_o add_v the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v also_o use_v to_o thââ¦ntene_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v most_o cââ¦tainly_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o ãâã_d body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o all_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o noun_n substantive_a name_v beside_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o agree_v hoc_fw-la this_o with_o it_o quod_fw-la the_o which_o it_o come_v after_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v if_o now_o we_o interpret_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n by_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o ââ¦igure_n of_o
play_v with_o god_n word_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a write_v gospel_n ¶_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o blood_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v âª_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o word_n testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o natural_a or_o violeut_fw-fr death_n for_o neither_o the_o last_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o force_n until_o the_o 31_o testatour_n dye_v nor_o any_o truse_a or_o ãâã_d be_v perfect_a until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o sacrifice_n wherein_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bloody_o of_o testament_n one_o be_v old_a a_o other_o new_a for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a 4._o time_n covenant_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o case_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v it_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a truse_a that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 31_o of_o god_n the_o old_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 9_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v dedicate_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o basââ¦s_n and_o so_o 24._o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o old_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o new_a truse_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o testament_n testament_n first_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_n next_o a_o bloodshedding_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n three_o a_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o remembrance_n to_o all_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o either_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v by_o jeremy_n consummabo_fw-la testamentum_fw-la 8._o nowm_fw-la he_o mean_v all_o together_o for_o he_o will_v as_o well_o publish_v his_o true_a law_n as_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n itself_o of_o forgeve_a syââ¦s_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v 26_o shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n oââ¦_n sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n uery_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v obtain_v and_o merit_v the_o forgevenesse_n 31_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o new_a law_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o ââ¦e_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o blood_n of_o yâ_z promise_v of_o 83._o yâ_z new_a law_n and_o again_o testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o very_a blood_n tertullian_n say_v of_o chrââ¦_n testamentum_fw-la constituens_fw-la sanguine_fw-la marci_n svo_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la he_o establish_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o when_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a and_o promise_v thereof_o for_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o witnââ¦h_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v 11._o so_o do_v sedulius_n very_o well_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la calix_fw-la testamentum_fw-la voco_fw-la for_o so_o i_o think_v the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v and_o not_o testamenti_fw-la quia_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la pòst_fw-la paululum_fw-la passionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la testificatur_fw-la factam_fw-la the_o chalice_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v witness_v bear_v witness_n at_o christ_n supper_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o yâ_z passion_n be_v make_v or_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o a_o testament_n have_v a_o law_n a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o confirmation_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o remember_v i_o trust_v the_o circumstance_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v ¶_o the._n twenty-four_o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v con_v firm_v and_o seal_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n tertullian_n theophilact_n 22._o and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n declare_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n be_v real_a and_o true_a therefore_o this_o which_o christ_n do_v point_n unto_o be_v the_o true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o so_o consââ¦_n the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sigue_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o confer_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o yâ_z self_n same_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o ãâã_d much_o more_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v noââ¦e_v other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o beside_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o truââ¦e_n and_o law_n confirm_v by_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o witness_v by_o sprinkle_v yâ_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v in_o that_o point_n pass_v the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o say_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o shadow_n minor_fw-la erat_fw-la veritate_fw-la it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o basin_n of_o calf_n blood_n be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n be_v set_v to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a truse_a be_v confirm_v again_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n so_o evident_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n by_o recite_v they_o otherwise_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n conââ¦ing_v the_o word_n together_o will_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n blood_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n they_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o his_o true_a blood_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o use_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_n do_v speak_v blood_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o
of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n take_v the_o noun_n blood_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v take_v figurative_o âª_o except_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ââ¦w_a promise_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o patriarââ¦hes_n and_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o least_o have_v true_a blood_n to_o confirm_v their_o temporal_a truse_n testament_n and_o promise_n as_o it_o may_v be_v seââ¦e_o both_o 9_o in_o genesis_n &_o exodus_fw-la although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o heaveuly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n say_v s._n paul_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v that_o better_a sacrifice_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v without_o all_o question_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o stond_v likewise_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v one_o supper_n one_o sacrament_n one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o one self_o same_o thing_n whereof_o all_o four_o do_v speak_v if_o new_a do_v answer_v to_o new_a testament_n to_o testament_n this_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o answer_v to_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o yâ_z figure_n of_o my_o blood_n lest_o yâ_z sign_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o new_a truse_a therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o noun_n blood_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o twenty-five_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n as_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v late_a than_o other_o so_o 11_o he_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n more_o plain_a geve_v we_o evident_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o figurative_a speech_n that_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v fortify_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n or_o chalice_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o whit_n why_o all_o yâ_z rest_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o literal_o true_a but_o name_v now_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o increase_v much_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o pro_fw-la prietie_n why_o so_o because_o the_o cup_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v put_v in_o crateras_fw-la 24_o into_o great_a cup_n or_o basin_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewithal_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o christ_n name_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o basiââ¦s_n his_o present_o drink_v as_o that_o other_o be_v present_o co._n sprinkle_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o after_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n they_o make_v after_o that_o sort_n libation_n or_o offering_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o ren_a cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la brutorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la induxisset_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la his_fw-la auditis_fw-la perturbaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la meminit_fw-la see_v therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n lest_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v trouble_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n decumenius_n also_o 11._o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la irrationalium_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la that_fw-mi sanguinem_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la in_o poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la anteà _fw-la hoc_fw-la delineasse_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o behold_v why_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v uery_o to_o show_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v as_o real_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n as_o ever_o the_o bruââ¦e_a beast_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o much_o more_o also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v real_o put_v into_o that_o old_a cup_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o old_a blood_n do_v not_o show_v that_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n cup_n for_o that_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_z do_v signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n shall_v chalice_n be_v in_o our_o chalice_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o basin_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o in_o very_a deed_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n in_o hart_n or_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v drunken_a real_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n thence_o the_o hart_n must_v take_v it_o at_o christ_n supper_n thence_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ¶_o the_o xxvi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o leave_v out_o many_o time_n the_o verb_n sum_n es_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a to_o be_v and_o out_o that_o because_o common_a sense_n and_o use_n do_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o supply_v that_o verb_n as_o be_v both_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o frequent_a in_o common_a speech_n s._n luke_n write_v thus_o this_o cuââ¦_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o this_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v knit_v the_o part_n thereof_o together_o i_o ask_v what_o verb_n we_o shall_v understand_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a the_o sacramontary_n say_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o dead_a blood_n will_v you_o then_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o noun_n cup_n as_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testamentum_fw-la be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n but_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v mean_v to_o understand_v the_o verb_n significat_fw-la he_o will_v have_v put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o you_o supply_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a that_o supply_v verb_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v supply_v but_o it_o be_v common_o supply_v as_o a_o common_a verb_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v at_o this_o tyme._n otherwise_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v at_o the_o first_z leave_v out_o to_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o speech_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o say_v it_o stand_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o &_o put_v a_o other_o verb_n for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v once_o leave_v out_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o intent_n only_o yâ_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o &_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o word_n say_v further_o you_o be_v
judas_n say_v panem_fw-la cvi_fw-la us._n tradidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la tradendus_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n himself_o give_v bread_n the_o which_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v see_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v not_o every_o bread_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n but_o even_o that_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o to_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v bread_n &_o geve_v himself_o to_o judas_n he_o give_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o be_v betray_v except_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o beside_o christ._n i_o may_v sure_o bring_v a_o maruelouse_a number_n of_o such_o testimony_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n not_o to_o signify_v material_a or_o wheaten_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o describe_v that_o meat_n that_o food_n that_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v under_o the_o form_n oââ¦_n common_a bread_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v never_o name_v without_o a_o article_n or_o pronoune_n join_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v witness_v &_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o common_a bread_n ãâã_d it_o be_v call_v in_o s._n matthew_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n &_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chapter_n last_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o adam_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o pasch._n jesus_n christ_n &_o partly_o foreshow_v in_o dede_n by_o holy_a figure_n and_o pageant_n partly_o foretell_v in_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o brazen_a serââ¦ent_n 12._o betoken_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o jonas_n his_o resurrection_n the_o figure_n by_o the_o way_n of_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o eye_n which_z the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o ear_n which_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o both_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o unpleasant_a until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v i_o think_v best_a not_o tââ¦_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o it_o remain_v yâ_z we_o brief_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o show_v that_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o catholics_n defend_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o old_a shadow_n figure_n &_o prophecy_n as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 10._o all_o thing_n chance_v in_o figure_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v 4._o needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n ge_z ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o abel_n abell_n the_o first_o shepherd_n priest_n martyr_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o accept_v by_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n abel_n then_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o thing_n afterward_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n be_v 1._o ââ¦aiterously_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o brother_n cain_n with_o a_o deadly_a ââ¦ripe_n of_o a_o wooden_a club_n or_o stake_n who_o blood_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n receive_v into_o her_o bowel_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherdess_n the_o chief_a priest_n great_a martyr_n and_o witensbeaââ¦_n to_o all_o truth_n the_o flower_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o virginity_n 24._o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o flock_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o first_o begoââ¦en_n and_o fat_a of_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n ââ¦oke_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n 26_o bread_n and_o wiââ¦e_n within_o a_o certain_a parlour_n upon_o mount_n sioââ¦_n where_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n show_v he_o selââ¦o_o to_o accept_v that_o intent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o work_v with_o the_o consume_a fiex_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o marucilouse_a grace_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o place_n sacrifice_n christ_n go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedron_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shape_n betray_v by_o judas_n and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o jew_n who_o blood_n the_o church_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n with_o all_o due_a honour_n receave_v into_o her_o mouth_n &_o bowel_n whence_o it_o geve_v a_o better_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v abel_n under_o the_o sigââ¦e_n of_o his_o lamb_n do_v by_o will_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o at_o yâ_z time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o actual_o render_v and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n anââ¦_n soul_n present_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v much_o more_o ãâã_d have_v offer_v it_o then_z yâ_z dââ¦ad_v flesh_n of_o lamb_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o ãâã_d for_o who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o barââ¦_n sign_n if_o he_o weââ¦e_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o truth_n itself_o he_o be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o lamb_n into_o himself_o thereby_o work_v that_o in_o his_o haude_n outward_o which_o his_o hart_n inward_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o change_n make_v in_o that_o he_o slay_v yâ_z lamb_n take_v from_o they_o their_o former_a substance_n to_o thinââ¦t_v by_o consecration_n they_o may_v obteiââ¦e_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o sacââ¦ed_a be_v god_n also_o look_v upon_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o accept_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o priest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v outward_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o othere_o substance_n that_o thing_n christ_n fulfil_v make_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n present_a in_o 14_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n for_o take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n abel_n offer_v his_o gift_n before_o he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n where_o 4._o he_o be_v ââ¦aine_o the_o sacramentary_n deââ¦e_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n before_o hââ¦_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o passion_n abel_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n which_o his_o lamb_n natural_o have_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fire_n ââ¦rom_fw-mi heaven_n inââ¦amed_v the_o external_a gift_n of_o abel_n they_o deny_v yâ_z fire_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v abel_n consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o lamb_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v although_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v able_a real_o to_o do_v it_o and_z 3._o by_z yâ_z way_n of_o blessing_n to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
which_o word_n all_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o real_a blood_n of_o abel_n be_v take_v into_o yâ_z mouth_n of_z yâ_z sensible_a earth_n they_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o her_o sensible_a mouth_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v 39_o terra_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la accepit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v take_v the_o blood_n in_o her_o mouth_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cric_n to_o god_n out_o of_o our_o bowel_n abel_n figure_v both_o the_o supper_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n concern_v his_o supper_n abel_n offer_v himself_o two_o way_n once_o under_o a_o sign_n and_o again_o in_o the_o visible_a truth_n of_o nature_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o under_o any_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o yâ_z visible_a truth_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o power_n upon_o ââ¦ain_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sa_fw-fr crifice_v unworthe_o they_o grant_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o christ_n yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sarifice_n there_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v unworthe_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v ââ¦hort_a the_o sacramentary_n who_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ââ¦ain_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o earthly_a nature_n not_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v like_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o cain_n who_o neither_o himself_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o obtain_v to_o have_v yâ_z earthly_a grossness_n of_o they_o pââ¦rged_v with_o fieââ¦_n from_o heaven_n neither_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o price_n he_o offer_v only_o a_o few_o base_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n geve_v a_o example_n for_o his_o part_n what_o a_o base_a and_o ââ¦arthly_a communion_n communion_n heretic_n will_v set_v up_o direct_o against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n which_o in_o all_o point_n christ_n fulfil_v &_o the_o catholic_n do_v keep_v and_o follow_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v handle_v every_o member_n of_o this_o comparison_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n how_o great_a a_o book_n it_o will_v have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o old_a tââ¦stament_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v short_a then_o tediouse_a which_o excuse_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o accept_v throughout_o every_o part_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v yâ_z christ_n exercise_v any_o priestly_a office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o 14._o though_o ââ¦elchisedech_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n like_o wise_a do_v not_o take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v and_o christ_n bless_v melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v thanks_n the_o thing_n bless_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n blessing_n be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n by_o consecrate_v the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n to_o the_o high_a god_n so_o do_v christ_n make_v his_o ââ¦charist_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v at_o his_o death_n by_o consecrate_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v and_o wherein_o he_o win_v the_o field_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geveââ¦_n 22._o for_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n sulfill_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o mââ¦lchisedech_n the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n that_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o all_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o yâ_z which_o 14._o he_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v forward_o to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o go_v forward_o by_o blessing_n to_o make_v there_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v his_o bread_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v body_n eat_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a substance_n in_o his_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o christ_n geve_v not_o we_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o common_a bread_n profit_v nothing_o but_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a substancââ¦_n very_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a substance_n while_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o confess_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v have_v abraham_n real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o tune_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o as_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o have_v melchisedech_n in_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v a_o image_n of_o the_o panoplia_fw-la supper_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o his_o image_n he_o have_v not_o present_v the_o real_a truth_n because_o a_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a thing_n make_v in_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o chief_a pattern_n in_o substance_n but_o christ_n acknowlege_v his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o use_v they_o be_v image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o excersice_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o change_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a image_n of_o a_o liucly_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n never_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n itself_o under_o it_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o melchisedech_n fulfil_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tatholike_a faith_n perfect_o shadow_v by_o confer_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ãâã_d lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v take_v up_o that_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ_z first_o 22._o moon_n &_o that_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n at_o night_n it_o be_v after_o yâ_z ãâã_d thereof_o whole_o offer_v and_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d bread_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o and_o upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o ãâã_d the_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ_z first_o month_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o somuch_o that_o day_n take_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o palm_n sondaie_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v ãâã_d thursdaie_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n into_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o himself_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o self_n body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o unleavened_a 22_o bread_n sprinkeling_n with_o it_o as_o well_o the_o post_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o self_n blood_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o our_o heart_n beleve_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o true_o offer_v roast_a eat_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o real_o sprinkle_v after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o all_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v
voice_n and_o commandââ¦ment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o therefore_o the_o party_n marry_v come_v to_o the_o three_o unity_n of_o be_v make_v both_o one_o flesh_n be_v no_o lawful_a impââ¦diment_n stay_v they_o so_o do_v christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o consââ¦ate_v his_o marriage_n in_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o as_o in_o adultery_n s._n paul_n grant_v a_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n 7._o beââ¦wene_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o if_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n follow_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 20._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o union_n of_o true_a flesh_n if_o now_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o in_o all_o degree_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o like_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v presenââ¦_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o two_o body_n which_o be_v join_v no_o more_o can_v the_o last_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n unless_o both_o he_o and_o our_o body_n come_v real_o together_o if_o christ_n sit_v only_o in_o heaven_n not_o have_v his_o body_n make_v present_a at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o conjunction_n of_o body_n be_v make_v between_o christ_n &_o we_o if_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n proââ¦eth_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v less_o real_a ââ¦_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o person_n marry_v be_v one_o flesh_n during_o the_o tymââ¦_n of_o their_o be_v together_o and_o they_o be_v both_o present_a bodily_a thersore_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o most_o chaââ¦e_a and_o unspotted_a bed_n of_o matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o spouse_n which_o 13._o ioyve_v be_v make_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o those_o know_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o underthose_n form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hilary_n say_v verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o tri._n meat_n of_o our_o ââ¦ord_n âª_o we_o take_v yâ_z word_n make_v flesh_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v yâ_z who_o will_v substance_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o take_v it_o true_o &_o that_o in_o the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o in_o that_o meat_n we_o take_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o 26._o see_v that_o meat_n seem_v bread_n under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n we_o take_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la sub_fw-la sactamento_fw-la nobis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n that_o same_o word_n sub_fw-la under_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n sub._n or_o sacrament_n alone_o as_o the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chriostom_n say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la convertamur_fw-la per_fw-la cibum_fw-la id_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la largitus_fw-la 45._o est_fw-la it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o yâ_z meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o christ_n own_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v connert_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o yâââ¦lesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o give_v see_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o those_o form_n we_o receive_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reform_v which_o place_n of_o many_o shall_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n he_o say_v one_o where_n cûm_fw-la mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la 15._o quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o ââ¦wel_n in_o we_o corporal_o also_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o cur_n membra_fw-la fidelium_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nescitis_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la igitur_fw-la christi_fw-la 15._o meretricis_fw-la faciam_fw-la membra_fw-la absit_fw-la why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o yâ_z faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o 6._o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v yâ_z member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v here_o s._n cyril_n do_v manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o between_o foruicatour_n in_o unlawful_a conjunction_n in_o eââ¦he_a place_n two_o be_v make_v one_o but_o in_o marriage_n lawful_o in_o whoredom_n unlawful_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v like_a to_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n conclude_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habââ¦are_fw-la sed_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o affection_n or_o devotion_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v understand_v habitudo_fw-la by_o charity_n but_o by_o natural_a partake_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heresy_n to_o defend_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o participatio_fw-la christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o marry_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o make_v up_o that_o most_o chaste_a knot_n of_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v less_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a real_o with_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v external_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o priââ¦ts_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v yâ_z same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v natural_o one_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o we_o one_o with_o it_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n do_v prove_v a_o unity_n in_o less_o degree_n but_o yet_o a_o unity_n between_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v together_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o ydole_n but_o yâ_z meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o among_o ourselves_o our_o new_a brother_n take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o visible_a table_n and_o altar_n s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n table_n our_o new_a brother_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n they_o must_v conââ¦esse_v a_o table_n as_o well_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o god_n albeit_o not_o good_a and_o true_a but_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o external_a or_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n i_o need_v not_o insult_v at_o they_o for_o it_o ââ¦ââ¦ithens_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o table_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n âª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stââ¦ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeââ¦_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n âª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometââ¦_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oââ¦_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dââ¦u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiââ¦_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v âª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v âª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v abuse_v malicious_o the_o word_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o s._n augustine_n since_o they_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_v chapter_n our_o lord_n body_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o ââ¦nketh_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n the_z not_o make_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v rise_v upon_o mysbeleââ¦e_n misbelefe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n apart_o from_o his_o blood_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v so_o contenme_v christ_n contempt_n body_n that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o s._n paul_n speakââ¦th_v not_o of_o those_o desperate_a man_n who_o through_o their_o special_a malice_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n before_o they_o 62._o come_v unto_o it_o ãâã_d they_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a for_o touch_v it_o real_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o oââ¦it_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la âª_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o thing_n the_o talk_n be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n indiscrete_o and_o negligent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o meat_n and_o again_o neglââ¦gence_n if_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v touch_v with_o reprofe_n with_o what_o punishment_n be_v he_o vex_v who_o sell_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n here_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v mean_v they_o who_o for_o negligence_n omit_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o profane_a supper_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o after_o he_o decumenius_n account_v the_o fault_n cor._n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v beve_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n 28_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o put_v those_o to_o shame_v who_o have_v not_o good_n of_o their_o own_o theodoretus_n say_v besides_o 11._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a other_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o thing_n offer_v up_o to_o ydol_n one_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n these_o 11._o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o any_o special_a contempt_n of_o hart_n namely_o against_o these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v say_v that_o 10._o the_o offering_n of_o pollute_a bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v the_o despise_n of_o he_o and_o s._n hiââ¦rome_n there_o say_v opera_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la malach_n despiciunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o work_n of_o sinner_n despise_v the_o table_n of_o god_n see_v then_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o fault_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o rise_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o discretion_n this_o kind_n of_o giltines_n can_v not_o come_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o judgement_n be_v rather_o upright_o but_o it_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v about_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v for_o whereas_o a_o injury_n do_v may_v either_o touch_v our_o body_n or_o 7._o estimation_n and_o when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n will_v we_o shall_v special_o describe_v the_o kind_n of_o injury_n lest_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o he_o who_o we_o burden_v false_o with_o a_o more_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o fault_n than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v s._n paul_n do_v by_o name_n burden_n the_o unworthy_a recââ¦aver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n or_o name_n wherewith_o in_o other_o 2._o place_n he_o burden_v other_o great_a sinner_n but_o with_o be_v guilty_a 11._o 10._o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o ãâã_d 2._o any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o yâ_z jew_o who_o lay_v ãâã_d hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yâ_z such_o a_o communicant_a receaââ¦eth_v christ_n own_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o offend_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o estimation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n moreover_o see_v when_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o do_v this_o evil_a deed_n he_o bid_v he_o only_o put_v a_o ãâã_d between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meat_n be_v here_o present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la dijudicans_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o discern_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o he_o only_o say_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v not_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o only_o he_o name_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n show_v thereby_o yâ_z we_o must_v discern_v it_o not_o only_o from_o other_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o consider_v not_o who_o body_n he_o come_v unto_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o receiver_n need_v to_o consider_v 28_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v forth_o et_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v ââ¦oorth_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o image_n be_v then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v set_v before_o us._n which_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o no_o ââ¦igure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n christ_n chapter_n body_n can_v make_v any_o man_n by_o eat_v it_o negligent_o guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o unworthy_a receaââ¦ing_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o see_v the_o ââ¦ction_n bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n drunken_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o so_o take_v they_o unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o those_o figure_n do_v signify_v this_o pretence_a excuse_n of_o they_o i_o will_v now_o consââ¦te_v god_n willing_a when_o a_o man_n by_o wilful_a contempt_n do_v break_v or_o defile_v yâ_z image_n answer_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v repute_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stryken_v the_o prince_n himself_o not_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o but_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o utter_v against_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o sign_n then_o if_o he_o have_v ãâã_d touch_v the_o prince_n himself_o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n as_o who_o make_v his_o argument_n rather_o upon_o yâ_z real_a fact_n itself_o ââ¦hen_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n neither_o do_v he_o reason_n upon_o presumption_n surmise_n or_o any_o like_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n but_o absolute_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n but_o of_o negligent_a do_v of_o not_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n âª_o and_o of_o despise_v the_o poor_a secondary_o they_o that_o say_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v abuse_v must_v show_v wherein_o that_o figure_n do_v consist_v figure_n figure_n and_o image_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a those_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o by_o the_o understanding_n those_o be_v
by_o itself_o aââ¦_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v principal_o declare_v the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o no_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_v there_o the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o 2._o item_n of_o the_o psalm_n 98._o 3._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 7._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o item_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_z this_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o christ_n himself_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o 27._o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v christ_n therefore_o have_v she_o wed_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o cruelty_n 21._o of_o jew_n in_o kill_v he_o most_o humble_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ_z lion_n promise_v or_o vow_v therewithal_o ãâã_d that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o if_o god_n have_v favourable_o hear_v christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o praise_v his_o father_n in_o a_o great_a church_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o add_v thereunto_o i_o will_v render_v or_o perform_v my_o vow_n in_o performance_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o what_o mean_a will_v he_o perform_v they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o poor_a vow_n shall_v eat_v &_o be_v sill_v and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o lord_n himself_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n adoration_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o 1._o christ_n then_o ââ¦or_a his_o resurrection_n sake_n 2._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o the_o performance_n whereof_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o eat_v fill_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o worship_v ââ¦ose_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o yâ_z grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ_z altar_n ãâã_d be_v fill_v ãâã_d praise_n god_n for_o ever_o eat_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a ãâã_d be_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n thereof_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ãâã_d for_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v ãâã_d &_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o ãâã_d that_o after_o ãâã_d fall_n into_o great_a ãâã_d partly_o they_o ãâã_d so_o fall_v that_o they_o rise_v ãâã_d and_o then_o they_o remember_v in_o yâ_z memory_n reminiââ¦_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o last_o supper_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d force_v &_o press_v they_o by_o penance_n 11_o to_o return_v partly_o they_o so_o fall_v that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o return_v to_o 5._o ãâã_d god_n but_o lie_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o they_o depart_v not_o by_o ãâã_d or_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o bare_a belefe_v of_o god_n truth_n without_o perform_v his_o ââ¦dementes_n such_o man_n eat_v &_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v &_o be_v ãâã_d to_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v by_o their_o eat_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o be_v not_o of_o it_o of_o which_o two_z the_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o worship_n because_o it_o beleuââ¦th_v not_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o unfââ¦ithfull_n zinglians_n the_o other_o do_v neither_o worship_n nor_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o from_o yâ_z confession_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o s._n pââ¦ule_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v jew_n no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o his_o body_n &_o sit_v ãâã_d therein_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rule_v his_o church_n &_o reigââ¦eth_v regnum_fw-la in_o it_o not_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o exââ¦ising_v violent_a inââ¦isdiction_n and_o subdue_a the_o body_n 8._o of_o man_n by_o force_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o yâ_z heart_n through_o faith_n &_o charity_n 17._o which_o he_o geve_v us._n this_o invisible_a reign_v among_o visible_a man_n require_v for_o convenient_a maââ¦tenance_n thereof_o a_o invisible_a church_n kind_n of_o presence_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n bââ¦t_v yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o forââ¦ies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theââ¦d_v his_o member_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o his_o church_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n do_v invisible_o serve_v he_o so_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o which_o it_o lie_v invisible_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o this_o eat_n adore_a fill_v reign_a and_o praise_v do_v chieââ¦ly_o belong_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o those_o mystery_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v 6._o real_o eat_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o good_a work_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o body_n and_o 5._o worship_v he_o for_o our_o maker_n our_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o make_n it_o shall_v now_o appear_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n vota_fw-la mea_fw-la reddam_fw-la i_o will_v render_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o promise_v say_v vota_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vel_fw-la passio_fw-la vota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la 21._o mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la offeram_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la timore_fw-la haec_fw-la celebrant_a the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o birth_n or_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v say_v christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n first_o s._n hierome_n take_v the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o christ._n make_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v but_o afterward_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o passion_n
speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 120._o matter_n suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la 27_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o scotfree_a christ._n of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o adoration_n they_o adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavit_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n the_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o of_o adore_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_z also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n righteousness_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o table_n the_o scotfree_a man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n thence_o to_o eat_v his_o adore_v body_n there_o also_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o this_o worship_v and_o adore_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v from_o his_o table_n when_o the_o priest_n geve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o there_o be_v right_o adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reaââ¦ly_o present_a upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o ve_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o adoration_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o new_a preacher_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v adore_v or_o shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v adore_v for_o so_o one_o tense_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o not_o adore_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o unkind_a thââ¦n_o those_o earthly_a scotfree_a man_n be_v ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v again_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n 98_o and_o sin_n require_v we_o to_o go_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o even_o to_o his_o footestole_n write_v thus_o exaltate_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o footestole_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o hebrew_n read_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yâ_z nature_n of_o man_n david_n will_v both_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n union_n say_v exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n next_o after_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_v his_o footestole_n for_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o flesh_n also_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o unto_o the_o manhood_n be_v unite_v and_o through_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n fotestole_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o adore_a god_n in_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o aswell_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o ark_n temple_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o ark_n do_v foreshadow_v the_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o angelomus_n have_v note_v sacerdos_n qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o priest_n oza_n who_o touch_v that_o ark_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n purge_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o bold_a enterprise_n with_o death_n before_o his_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o syn_v body_n who_o come_v guilty_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o devout_a priest_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n who_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o he_o ought_v hasty_o handle_v that_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n again_o the_o ark_n contain_v manna_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 9_o 6._o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o both_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o s._n john_n 19_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a 10._o as_o himself_o say_v dissolve_v you_o this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n and_o temple_n and_z in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o ark_n therefore_o and_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o yâ_z jew_o pray_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n be_v enter_v as_o into_o the_o everlasting_a 9_o ãâã_d and_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n and_o ââ¦essell_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o manna_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v also_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v or_o first_o invent_v such_o interpretation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n leave_v it_o unto_o i_o save_v that_o they_o expound_v yâ_z footestole_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o ââ¦ierusalem_fw-la but_o ãâã_d also_o the_o whole_a ââ¦arth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o esate_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o ââ¦arth_n be_v the_o settle_v of_o my_o foot_n but_o 66._o herein_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o multae_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n 98._o concern_v the_o ââ¦orestole_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o here_o the_o prophet_n mean_v our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ãâã_d divine_a nature_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o ãâã_d how_o so_o ever_o then_o we_o interpret_v the_o fotestole_n concern_v the_o literal_a and_o firsââ¦_n meaning_n yet_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assumpt_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o word_n that_o flesh_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fotestole_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o the_o arcke_n deserve_v a_o special_a reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oza_n who_o touch_v it_o rash_o die_v for_o it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o ãâã_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v ââ¦pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecââ¦_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aââ¦ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n ãâã_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n âª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n ãâã_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o dom._n disciple_n to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n therefore_o as_o the_o form_n remain_v so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o 9_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v if_o nature_n form_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o afterward_o any_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n grace_n be_v affirm_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o nature_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o manner_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o therein_o let_v he_o read_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o oratione_fw-la catechetica_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la 5._o in_o pascha_fw-la isychius_n in_o ca._n 6._o levitici_fw-la theophylact_n euthymius_n in_o euangelia_fw-la damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 14._o all_o that_o affirm_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o since_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o be_v external_o sacrifice_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o 22._o for_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n above_o his_o worthiness_n or_o power_n cry_v out_o decent_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o heretic_n admit_v no_o eucharist_n or_o offering_n say_v s._n ignatius_n 3._o in_o theodorete_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o time_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o agree_v to_o they_o so_o well_o or_o rather_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n so_o daemon_n much_o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o dreadsull_n 18._o and_o most_o holy_a we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o 32_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n or_o host_n 3_o concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n civet_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v 20._o in_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v offer_v unbloode_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o 8._o that_o we_o take_v in_o deed_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o chap._n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o 9_o who_o offer_v hereof_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o chap_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a matter_n handle_v of_o the_o father_n most_o frequent_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n 10_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n that_o they_o teach_v evil_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o judas_n be_v 11._o that_o they_o teach_v our_o body_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n chap._n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o a_o thing_n absent_a .12_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n while_o chap_n he_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o 13._o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o chryso_n holy_a table_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o co._n the_o cup_n that_o they_o geve_v it_o such_o name_n as_o only_o may_v agree_v o_o the_o substance_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n call_v it_o salvation_n light_n life_n lord_n christ_n a_o offer_v whole_o burn_v a_o sacrament_n which_o quiââ¦keneth_v and_o make_v 14._o we_o live_v for_o ever_o 12_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o substance_n one_o measure_n equal_a portion_n which_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o corporal_a gift_n but_o only_o of_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o 15._o coena_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n 26._o that_o they_o use_v in_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o verb_n create_v make_v work_a consecrate_v represent_v or_o make_v matth._n 16._o present_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o a_o matter_n only_o 39_o spiritual_a or_o absent_a in_o substance_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o covert_o say_v norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o saithfull_a know_v because_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n chryso_n thereof_o the_o infidel_n will_v mock_v at_o it_o as_o now_o the_o heretic_n doc_fw-fr prodit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o scoff_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figure_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n judae_fw-la have_v ceremony_n and_o figure_n 17._o 13._o that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o help_a of_o soul_n depart_v as_o be_v the_o very_a self_n substance_n which_o ransack_v hell_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v succeed_v 1._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n 9_o 18._o that_o they_o have_v use_v by_o the_o know_a truth_n thereof_o to_o prove_v 20._o that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n &_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n against_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n and_o the_o 19_o 34_o other_o socrament_n that_o no_o crumb_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n dialo_n for_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o run_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o preach_n 20._o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o cyriââ¦us_n blood_n yet_o may_v not_o see_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 4._o truth_n it_o sel._n under_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v it_o except_o he_o 8._o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o 21._o cathechumeni_fw-la have_v a_o sanctify_a bread_n also_o give_v to_o they_o which_o eccl._n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v let_v now_o 3._o the_o discrete_a reader_n weigh_v upright_o this_o doctrine_n so_o ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v remiss_a that_o what_o soever_o our_o adversary_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o that_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o against_o they_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o seven_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o chapter_n age_n s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o body_n 15._o shall_v not_o arise_v again_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la vain_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v void_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o s._n paul_n acccompt_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o prosecute_a far_a that_o argument_n he_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v qui_fw-la domierunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la those_o that_o have_v slepte_v 15._o in_o christ_n be_v perish_v those_o i_o say_v that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o love_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o he_o those_o be_v perish_v right_o so_o it_o be_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n all_o our_o forefather_n that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o their_o faith_n watch_v prayer_n almose_n dede_n all_o
their_o charity_n and_o their_o conslict_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o man_n for_o they_o live_v more_o hardly_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o our_o age_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v idolatour_n they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o be_v condeââ¦ned_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n abide_v this_o he_o account_v for_o wonderful_a absurd_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v his_o best_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v that_o which_o all_o man_n preach_v all_o teach_v all_o profess_a for_o sure_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v beleve_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caluin_n decolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n wyelefe_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la do_v once_o every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o scholar_n believe_v the_o say_v real_a presence_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v all_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n all_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v leave_v to_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n while_o they_o they_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n of_o that_o catholic_a company_n themselves_o also_o have_v the_o same_o catholic_a belefe_v and_o no_o marnayle_n since_o all_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o must_v needs_o have_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whereof_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n belen_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o when_o beringarius_n berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o yâ_z age_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o three_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n keep_v at_o rome_n and_o uercel_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n he_o be_v impugn_a by_o algerus_n laufrancus_fw-la guiââ¦undus_fw-la and_o afterward_o faith_n by_o rupertus_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o other_o excellent_a clerk_n of_o that_o tyme._n the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o people_n abhor_v he_o and_o to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n beleve_v his_o doctrine_n except_o that_o he_o change_v his_o old_a faith_n to_o take_v a_o new_a of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la have_v open_o teach_v or_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v ââ¦ly_o by_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v not_o he_o only_o have_v be_v make_v rââ¦cant_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o first_o open_a preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n again_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v of_o his_o belefe_v they_o have_v sure_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o our_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la daily_a do_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n overthrow_v church_n deny_v all_o outward_a priesthood_n change_v bishop_n into_o superintendents_n priest_n into_o minister_n altar_n into_o table_n yâ_z chaste_a clergy_n into_o the_o unlauââ¦ul_a marriage_n of_o ââ¦otaries_n they_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o sudden_a necessity_n they_o have_v not_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n at_o the_o holy_a fruit_n communion_n one_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o have_v say_v mass_n without_o a_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a monastery_n chantry_n chapel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fast_o erect_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o all_o that_o now_o be_v mislike_v have_v be_v then_o mislike_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n have_v think_v as_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o as_o now_o follow_v ãâã_d his_o doctrine_n do_v think_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o work_n as_o one_o manner_n of_o tree_n bring_v forth_o alwaise_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evid_v ent_a to_o all_o man_n 7_o that_o fyve_o hundred_o yer_n past_a and_o upward_o even_o to_o yâ_z day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v open_o worship_v 13._o church_n monastery_n altar_n chappââ¦lles_n be_v build_v if_o priest_n be_v esteem_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o adore_v it_o mass_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o price_n every_o where_o and_o say_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o bishop_n who_o keep_v counsel_n against_o berengarius_fw-la neither_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o teach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o neither_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o do_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n none_o âª_o i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a man_n aââ¦ââ¦ublikely_o profess_v bââ¦rengarius_n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o real_a ââ¦ce_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o only_o those_o who_o berengarius_fw-la seduce_v begin_v then_o stlââ¦s_v first_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v wherââ¦by_n two_o thing_n be_v manifest_a the_o one_o that_o beringariââ¦s_n go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o other_o that_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o for_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n give_v any_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o 10._o preach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v since_o no_o man_n will_v authorise_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n yâ_z conââ¦rary_n whereof_o himself_o beleve_v therefore_o of_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o send_v they_o not_o 23._o and_o they_o run_v for_o if_o god_n seââ¦t_v he_o he_o can_v show_v his_o commission_n he_o can_v name_v yâ_z mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v send_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o what_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o ââ¦owbeit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o recant_v it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o by_o penance_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o may_v his_o follower_n be_v reconcile_v if_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v then_o the_o uniââ¦ersall_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tiââ¦e_n of_o berengariââ¦s_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n waspresent_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o if_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o they_o âª_o if_o faith_n 10_o ââ¦ome_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v either_o that_o preach_v come_v by_o lawful_a coââ¦ission_n and_o then_o 20._o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n good_a or_o else_o it_o come_v of_o private_a 15._o ãâã_d and_o it_o must_v be_v show_v who_o be_v those_o usââ¦pers_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o tââ¦ââ¦ey_n have_v receive_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a tââ¦t_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o private_a usurp_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v every_o where_o or_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v man_n that_o go_v by_o schism_n or_o hereseie_n out_o of_o yâ_z church_n let_v yâ_z church_n 2._o and_o faithful_a cumpanie_n be_v name_v whence_o they_o go_v let_v we_o go_v from_o step_n to_o step_v first_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_o all_o the_o know_v faithful_a on_o the_o ââ¦arth_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o when_o berengarius_fw-la afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o then_o all_o preacher_n &_o prelate_n and_n people_n resist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o i_o show_v before_o well_o then_o those_o docââ¦ours_n and_o preacher_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a how_o
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o ãâã_d âª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o ãâã_d that_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o ãâã_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depââ¦rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o ãâã_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o ââ¦iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunââ¦_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la ãâã_d est_fw-la ãâã_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la âª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroââ¦tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groââ¦ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ââ¦hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithââ¦ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graââ¦_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deââ¦ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ãâã_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la ââ¦nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleââ¦e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n ââ¦ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o ââ¦iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diââ¦erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v âª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la âª_o yâ_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witââ¦esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeââ¦_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n âª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o ãâã_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o ââ¦orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o ãâã_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esââ¦e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mââ¦n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuââ¦d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o rââ¦all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pââ¦ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayââ¦_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a ãâã_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o ãâã_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o ââ¦ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a ââ¦ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a ãâã_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o ãâã_d shor_n ââ¦wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o âª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v âª_o ââ¦utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iââ¦d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bââ¦ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n ââ¦eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v ãâã_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n âª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n ââ¦ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o ââ¦ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o ãâã_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodââ¦es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o ãâã_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v ãâã_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beââ¦che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coââ¦on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saââ¦rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caââ¦e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o ãâã_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o ãâã_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a ââ¦sence_n ââ¦e_o be_v ââ¦ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ_z hââ¦_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ_z other_o article_n also_o ãâã_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiââ¦e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o âª_o too_o god_n yâ_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o ãâã_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v ãâã_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o ââ¦denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v ãâã_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d âª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
out_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o two_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n augustine_n make_v all_o the_o matter_n exceed_o clear_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o ãâã_d m._n jewel_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_v the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a paragraph_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o gloriouse_a &_o subject_a to_o no_o corruption_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n but_o say_v s._n augustin_n so_o no_o douttesse_n his_o word_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la ãâã_d est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d body_n and_o blood_n be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o thence_o receive_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o ãâã_d body_n the_o church_n which_o before_o s._n augustine_n call_v societatem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o feloship_n and_o of_o this_o union_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n therefore_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n note_v of_o s._n aââ¦gustine_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o life_n or_o destruction_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n can_v make_v we_o liââ¦e_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n which_o thing_n 6._o manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v unworthe_o receive_v destroy_v we_o for_o that_o we_o touch_v and_o violate_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o our_o maker_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sigââ¦e_n be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ââ¦njoying_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o feloship_n which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o virtue_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o we_o can_v not_o abuse_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o all_o substance_n we_o may_v abuse_v and_o god_n we_o may_v offend_v âª_o but_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hurt_v by_o faith_n be_v faithful_a chaste_a humble_a charitable_a temperate_a modest_a by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o ââ¦ffect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v in_o s._n augustine_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n before_o societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o straight_o after_o haec_fw-la res_fw-la this_o thing_n and_o again_o unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n be_v destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n jewel_n do_v most_o ignorant_o &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a out_o malice_n leave_v out_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o unitatis_fw-la and_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unity_n be_v receive_v all_o those_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v clean_o alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o ãâã_d be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n ââ¦able_a ãâã_d jewel_n leave_v it_o ãâã_d but_o out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o for_o i_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o christ_n sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o his_o table_n but_o also_o prepare_v in_o his_o table_n and_o first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v prepare_a by_o consecration_n receive_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o ââ¦_n iââ¦el_n wicked_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o table_n it_o be_v there_o first_o make_v &_o thence_o it_o be_v receive_v well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o good_a man_n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n how_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v ãâã_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n but_o all_o yâ_z be_v there_o prepare_v or_o else_o receive_v note_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o now_o call_v of_o s._n augustin_n the_o thing_n of_o yâ_z sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o yâ_z sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o christ_n table_n &_o receive_v thence_o therefore_o chrââ¦stes_v body_n be_v prepare_v there_o &_o receive_v thence_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v thence_o appear_v bread_n &_o that_o only_o be_v prepare_v by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v by_o communion_n therefore_o under_o that_o visible_a foorme_n the_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o communion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n trow_v you_o why_o m_n âª_o jewel_n shall_v leave_v out_o the_o genitine_a case_n iââ¦yned_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o such_o falshod_n maintain_v must_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o chapter_n flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n division_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o the_o capharnait_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la untruthe_n say_v m._n harding_n his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n where_o upon_o d._n harding_n ground_v his_o whole_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o play_v with_o he_o the_o pelt_a sophist_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o ãâã_d san._n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o capharnaite_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o unbelefe_n as_o you_o also_o be_v for_o see_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o whole_a stay_n why_o the_o capharnaite_n beleve_v he_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n as_o now_o we_o catholic_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v when_o both_o they_o and_o you_o here_o that_o chrisââ¦_n be_v god_n and_o will_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o you_o be_v both_o confound_v as_o who_o measure_n his_o work_n by_o your_o own_o ãâã_d reason_n and_o not_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v work_v 6._o real_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o geve_v 28._o not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o ââ¦ort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n ãâã_d to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v by_o eat_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v and_o that_o be_v clere_o mea_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n
augustine_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v geve_v it_o one_o way_n but_o not_o that_o way_n as_o you_o capharnaite_n imagine_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o supper_n 26_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o geve_v where_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o ãâã_d after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v christ_n body_n be_v 24_o give_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n this_o be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostom_n san._n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a talk_n of_o jay_n in_o my_o iââ¦_n book_n the._n xxviââ¦_n chapter_n and_o have_v turââ¦ed_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n jewel_n s._n ãâã_d let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n untruthe_n into_o that_o greatparlar_fw-it and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a ââ¦estament_n âª_o san._n certain_a man_n have_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o &_o drink_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o wine_n who_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n s._n hierom_n call_v that_o ãâã_d judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la jewish_a tale_n therewith_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n we_o must_v drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o then_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o repel_v jewish_a fable_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n unto_o yâ_z great_a parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hitherto_o s._n hierom._n who_o authââ¦_n ritie_n m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v diverse_a way_n first_o you_o add_v to_o s._n add_v hierom_n these_o two_o word_n into_o heaven_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierom_n whither_o we_o shall_v ascend_v coenaculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la unto_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it there_o to_o take_v of_o christ_n the_o blooââ¦_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o stalenes_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o impleamus_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la bibet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v we_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v drink_v with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plaive_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o oââ¦_n go_v up_o into_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o parlar_fw-it spread_v and_o straw_v as_o it_o be_v 14_o think_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n let_v we_o go_v thither_o say_v s._n hierom_n &_o there_o let_v we_o receane_n the_o new_a wine_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n also_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o parlar_fw-it saying_n yâ_z christ_n math._n make_v this_o supper_n which_o now_o his_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v that_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o banquet_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o be_v that_o parlar_fw-it whereinis_fw-la christ_n be_v then_o with_o his_o disciple_n hence_o he_o go_v to_o yâ_z mount_v of_o olive_n âª_o which_o sigh_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o evil_o do_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o divide_v the_o verb_n from_o his_o accusative_a case_n and_o to_o put_v a_o other_o ââ¦oun_n between_o against_o all_o reason_n grammar_n and_o honesty_n s._n hierom_n say_v ascendamus_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la ãâã_d we_o go_v up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o parlar_fw-it m._n jewel_n put_v the_o noun_n in_o coelum_fw-la into_o heaven_n between_o as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n he_o will_v put_v a_o other_o word_n beââ¦_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o sliple_n into_o that_o chamber_n for_o after_o he_o have_v convey_v into_o s._n hierom_n his_o word_n into_o heââ¦_n m._n ven_o he_o second_o turn_v coenaculum_fw-la that_o parlar_fw-it where_o be_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n m._n jewel_n that_o be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o to_o jewel_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o parlar_fw-it whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v three_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o these_o âª_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o out_o before_o and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o go_v up_o judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la repellamus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o let_v we_o goc_fw-fr up_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a parlar_fw-it by_o keep_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o by_o leave_v other_o fable_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o very_a question_n it_o follow_v that_o broad_a not_o moses_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n himself_o eat_v and_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v how_o can_v m._n jewel_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o be_v our_o bread_n more_o true_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o moses_n if_o at_o christ_n supper_n we_o must_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v it_o may_v not_o moses_n eat_v manna_n do_v the_o same_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o vium_fw-la maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o meat_n itself_o if_o common_a bread_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o flesh_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o seast_z neither_o be_v it_o the_o meat_n for_o all_o be_v one_o say_v s._n hierom._n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n anouch_v not_o the_o eat_n untruthe_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o flesh_n cogitation_n sand._n a_o man_n will_v scant_o believe_v how_o wicked_o this_o place_n be_v abuse_v first_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n âª_o next_o he_o never_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n jewel_n do_v father_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o such_o occasion_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n nestor_n and_o that_o his_o ââ¦hod_n be_v not_o ââ¦nited_a ãâã_d one_o person_n to_o the_o son_n enopt_n of_o god_n against_o who_o s._n cyrill_n say_v in_o that_o place_n proprium_fw-la ââ¦orpus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la seorsum_fw-la 11._o &_o separatim_fw-la we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n apart_o or_o separate_v nestorius_n reply_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o what_o eat_v we_o say_v the_o heretic_n the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n mean_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n &_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n cyrillus_n answer_v do_v thou_o then_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o son_n and_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o which_o have_v appear_v &_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o matter_n of_o apostleship_n may_v be_v commit_v now_o follow_v yâ_z word_n corrupt_a by_o m._n jewel_n num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v god_n this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n m._n jewel_n turn_v these_o word_n as_o though_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o
miraculouse_a 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o resuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o 1ââ¦_n teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n 27._o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o point_n then_o the_o jewish_a or_o idolatours_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n compare_v 10_o christ_n table_n with_o they_o 28._o you_o so_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v 28._o death_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o you_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a because_o your_o figure_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o void_a which_o can_v never_o prove_v christ_n death_n true_o pass_v 29._o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n 29._o body_n eat_v and_o other_o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v ââ¦ting_n the_o body_n present_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 30._o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n 30._o union_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n ãâã_d be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 31._o whereas_o s._n pavia_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o 31._o blood_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n they_o they_o you_o regard_v not_o yâ_z name_n body_n &_o blood_n give_v to_o yâ_z mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v that_o excellent_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v name_v to_o be_v 32._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a and_o oft_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 32._o blood_n christ_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v worthy_o his_o blood_n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o christ_n supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o cate_v and_o adore_v yet_o you_o 33._o 21._o will_v grant_v no_o such_o meat_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v external_a lie_n adore_v 34._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n 34._o 9_o come_v all_o external_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o you_o fear_v 13._o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v itself_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n 35._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n affirm_v they_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v common_a wine_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 36._o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 36._o alone_o why_o be_v that_o sacrament_n call_v a_o supper_n more_o them_z baptism_n where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 37._o see_v a_o figure_n may_v also_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o 37._o 1_o figure_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o substance_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o will_v rather_o detract_v this_o hoââ¦our_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o 38._o 38._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o his_o 6._o ââ¦ne_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v geââ¦en_o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a to_o we_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 39_o 6._o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n or_o strength_n 40._o because_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o 40._o 77._o by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o soul_n will_v be_v also_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o take_v flesh_n aââ¦d_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v to_o we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v only_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 41._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o ãâã_d eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a geve_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dââ¦udicating_v you_o expound_v all_o those_o word_n figurativelie_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v those_o word_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o you_o observe_v nor_o gender_n nor_o number_n nor_o nominative_a case_n nor_o verb_n nor_o antecedent_n nor_o relative_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o ââ¦ulfilling_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n deny_v all_o the_o marvelous_a 110._o work_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yâ_z remembrance_n of_o all_o which_o this_o one_o mystery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v ââ¦rag_v no_o more_o m._n jewel_n of_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n since_o you_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o grammar_n in_o logic_n in_o divinity_n in_o truth_n in_o faith_n in_o common_a sense_n iu._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n levit._n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v san._n to_o follow_v yâ_z letter_n be_v to_o take_v word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o a_o inââ¦del_n as_o to_o have_v flesh_n tear_v in_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v yâ_z spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n ¶_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o ix_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n ivel._n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o iij._n a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o ââ¦igure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o 23._o body_n of_o christ._n untruth_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v because_o it_o be_v naked_o allege_v and_o false_o english_v whereas_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v these_o nónne_fw-fr semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o caet_fw-la be_v not_o pulorum_fw-la christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o at_o every_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v eum_n responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n they_o take_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a ââ¦anner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v evident_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o thing_n therefore_o itself_o must_v be_v first_o knoweââ¦_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v both_o like_a unââ¦_n it_o and_o take_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ouââ¦_n question_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o only_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o only_o true_a in_o substance_n but_o even_o
ergo_fw-la we_o ââ¦truth_n can_v not_o real_o eatââ¦_n christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n your_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o sophisââ¦_n you_o eat_v not_o raw_a ââ¦sh_n but_o you_o buy_v raw_a fly_v ergo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o buy_v s._n ãâã_d say_v we_o do_v not_o ââ¦ate_v the_o flesh_n crucify_v ââ¦o_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v ââ¦en_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n do_v not_o ãâã_d it_o as_o it_o be_v raw_a but_o as_o he_o do_v ââ¦ate_a that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n raw_a so_o we_o eat_v real_o yâ_z same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucifiââ¦d_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o divine_a mauner_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o mouth_n harding_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o diââ¦ision_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n iu._n he_o divine_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o they_o speak_v ââ¦ntruth_n san._n nay_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o word_n he_o ãâã_d their_o mind_n ¶_o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysoââ¦ome_v expoââ¦nded_v chââ¦piter_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v represent_v only_o in_o figure_n sign_n and_o token_n be_v absent_a in_o deed_n iu._n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v use_v those_o term_n ãâã_d san._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a ââ¦ster_n of_o name_n without_o truth_n they_o neââ¦er_v uââ¦ed_v the_o termââ¦_n of_o only_a figure_n nor_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a harding_n under_o visible_a sign_n invisible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v iu._n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n saunder_n you_o leaââ¦e_v out_o one_o peââ¦ce_n for_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v signify_v real_o present_a otherwise_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_v over_o bread_n âª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o sign_n of_o bread_n during_o the_o body_n therein_o ãâã_d present_a do_v dure_v jewel_n chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o ââ¦ntruth_n who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v also_o charge_v with_o the_o sacramentary_a quarrel_n san._n you_o prove_v it_o a_o sign_n hereby_o but_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v abseââ¦t_v from_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n signiââ¦d_v be_v real_o present_a otherwise_o this_o sign_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n ââ¦rsed_a might_n ââ¦e_o be_v that_o defend_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o final_a sacrifice_a sââ¦bstance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n demand_v of_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n âª_o and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o withal_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v give_v invisible_o present_a to_o make_v we_o ãâã_d the_o visible_a sacrifice_v thereof_o upon_o the_o cross_n âª_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o ãâã_d s._n chrysostom_n ââ¦at_a martion_n valentinââ¦s_n maââ¦ichens_n ãâã_d wââ¦_n deââ¦ied_v christ_n real_a flesh_n anââ¦_n ãâã_d be_v confound_v by_o these_o mystery_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n without_o the_o truth_n do_v rather_o help_v those_o hââ¦iks_n then_o confound_v they_o 3._o s._n chrysostome_n sââ¦ith_v eââ¦en_v there_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o 3._o mystery_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o sacrifice_v which_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v not_o prââ¦sent_a for_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n offer_v up_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o offââ¦red_v but_o that_o aââ¦terwarde_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o chrisââ¦es_n slââ¦sh_n now_o ofââ¦red_v can_v not_o prove_v that_o chââ¦ist_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v past_a offer_v hereafter_o but_o his_o real_a flesh_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n prove_v iââ¦incibly_o that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o oââ¦ered_v because_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o holy_a sacrifice_n before_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o five_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n iu._n how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a untruth_n san._n what_o a_o light_a occasion_n take_v you_o even_o present_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o name_n of_o token_n which_o yet_o so_o prove_v against_o you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o iu._n m._n harding_n know_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v general_o ââ¦ntruth_n of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o so_o ââ¦n_a baptism_n the_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a the_o regeneration_n be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_fw-la wherefore_o if_o m._n harding_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o woââ¦ds_n will_v force_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v thââ¦_n same_o in_o the_o other_o san._n d._n harding_n bring_v that_o place_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o present_a but_o othââ¦rwise_o baptisââ¦e_a and_o the_o eucharist_n agree_v herein_o that_o in_o sensible_a thing_n other_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v give_v in_o both_o but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v be_v contain_v and_o give_v when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n &_o the_o word_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o grace_n contain_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o lyââ¦th_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n thus_o each_o sacrament_n have_v the_o gift_n preââ¦nt_n but_o not_o each_o rââ¦all_a presence_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o regeneration_n belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n &_o each_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o afââ¦er_v a_o diverse_a manner_n because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o ãâã_d nature_n as_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v ¶_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o xiiââ¦_n lord_n supper_n chapter_n jewel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o untruth_n i_o will_v touch_v what_o the_o father_n think_v of_o god_n work_v in_o baptism_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bid_v we_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v baptis_fw-la full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n &_o come_v basil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a 51._o chrysostom_n god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n ambrose_n in_o the_o water_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 5._o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n bernard_n let_v we_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n âª_o &_o caet_fw-la âª_o by_o force_n of_o which_o word_n m._n harding_n may_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fââ¦er_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n saunder_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o ââ¦oe_n be_v in_o deed_n say_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o note_v good_a reader_n yâ_z cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v very_a ãâã_d table_n anââ¦_n shall_v bring_v great_a shame_n of_o ignorance_n to_o m._n jewel_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v affirââ¦ed_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o present_a real_o therein_o except_o it_o be_v signify_v present_a in_o the_o word_n ââ¦ituted_v by_o christ_n which_o ââ¦ake_v the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d infer_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v and_o ãâã_d 28._o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v real_o present_a beside_o thââ¦_n effââ¦ctuall_a wash_a for_o thereof_o it_o be_v saiââ¦d_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o therefore_o real_a baptise_v or_o wash_v as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trinity_n be_v name_v but_o not_o signify_v as_o real_o present_a in_o
in_o which_o word_n yâ_z great_a weight_n of_o his_o iudgeââ¦ent_n rest_v for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o geve_v grace_n but_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v it_o not_o essââ¦ntially_o as_o a_o veââ¦el_n contain_v water_n or_o as_o a_o box_n hold_v a_o medicine_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v two_o other_o way_n how_o they_o contain_v grace_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n allege_v you_o bonaventure_n if_o not_o to_o disprove_v yâ_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v you_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o our_o body_n real_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o be_v tââ¦at_o prove_v forsooth_o by_o s._n bonaventure_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rââ¦allie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o shall_v now_o 1._o hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n concerââ¦ing_v the_o con_fw-mi ference_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o other_o sacrament_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n 3._o est_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la vnde_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la significatur_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la congruit_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se._n in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v ãâã_d whereby_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o true_a substance_n which_o substance_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v by_o itself_o ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o xxi_o sacrament_n by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n chapter_n harding_n by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v chrysostom_n christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o so_o jewel_n this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n harding_n in_o better_a stead_n if_o chrysostom_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o and_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n san._n if_o the_o sacââ¦ament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o distinct_a from_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a from_o we_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v have_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n that_o m._n jewel_n mark_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o himself_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o real_o with_o we_o who_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n jewel_n neither_o will_n m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o untruth_n with_o we_o simple_o and_o without_o figure_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n this_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v d._n harding_n believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n own_o real_a body_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o simple_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o of_o grammar_n but_o not_o without_o a_o mystical_a figure_n because_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o whereof_o that_o you_o infer_v upon_o your_o false_a surmise_n be_v ââ¦louse_a unsensible_a and_o fond_a jewel_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostom_n untruth_n be_v most_o delight_v with_o san._n to_o speak_v without_o sport_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o if_o you_o amend_v not_o your_o opinion_n it_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v you_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o hell_n but_o to_o good_a faithful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o calm_a say_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o course_n untruth_n of_o truth_n san._n i_o think_v you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o ãâã_d it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o ãâã_d jewel_n himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v and_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v ãâã_d it_o be_v or_z if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v san._n you_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o phrase_n and_o ãâã_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o correct_v or_o qualify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v christ_n real_a join_v with_o us._n but_o only_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o teach_v it_o to_o ãâã_d or_o rather_o to_o allude_v to_o a_o similitude_n s._n and_o metaphor_n at_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o stay_v somewhat_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o large_a even_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o use_v the_o baker_n bring_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n right_o so_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d with_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o because_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o allude_v unto_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v at_o this_o time_n use_v this_o allusion_n and_o this_o briefsimilitude_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o word_n massa_n which_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o dough_n or_o of_o any_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v both_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o without_o any_o correction_n or_o qualifi_v he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 46_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o to_o show_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la admisceri_fw-la that_o himself_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o again_o he_o say_v joan._n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 45_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o cum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la when_o christ_n will_v show_v ãâã_d his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o through_o his_o body_n and_o he_o bring_v himself_z into_o one_o with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n many_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o he_o never_o 61._o use_v the_o phrase_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o dough_n whereunto_o that_o correction_n perteyn_v yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o this_o place_n greke_n s._n chrysostom_n use_v no_o such_o qualify_a nor_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v so_o yet_o the_o edition_n of_o parise_n do_v wiââ¦nesse_n that_o his_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seipsum_fw-la miscet_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n where_o be_v now_o m._n juel_n discrete_a phrase_n where_o be_v his_o corrââ¦ction_n his_o qualify_a of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v short_a where_o be_v his_o answer_n jewel_n in_o such_o phrase_n anacletus_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a untruth_n ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n san._n merciful_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o this_o man_n run_v for_o phrase_n he_z now_o appele_v to_o a_o pope_n who_o epistle_n he_o esteme_v as_o much_o as_o his_o show_n sole_a only_a meaning_n to_o make_v some_o not_o of_o the_o wisââ¦_n sort_n to_o believe_v yâ_z he_o have_v answer_v well_o when_o he_o have_v write_v somewhat_o although_o himself_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o he_o write_v do_v you_o believe_v this_o very_a sentence_n m._n jewel_n which_o you_o allege_v how_o say_v you_o be_v the_o iââ¦isible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n ghost_n mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o will_v use_v holy_a oil_n more_o than_o you_o do_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v it_o be_v not_o in_o anacletus_fw-la in_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o yâ_z oil_n as_o you_o name_v it_o but_o sancto_fw-la chrismati_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o father_n be_v not_o
natural_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o fained_o how_o say_v you_o then_o when_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o god_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v it_o a_o feign_a coninnction_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o not_o a_o fantastical_a conjunction_n than_o the_o word_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v also_o unto_o we_o corporal_o and_o natural_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ioyve_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n must_v not_o only_o ââ¦ane_v a_o true_a join_n which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o joinig_v which_o be_v both_o true_a in_o effect_n as_o yâ_z join_v by_o faith_n be_v &_o also_o true_a in_o the_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o adverbe_n quoque_fw-la also_o we_o be_v join_v quoque_fw-la by_o faith_n and_o also_o corporal_o be_v that_o also_o nothing_o furthermore_o if_o corporal_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o true_o and_o without_o imagination_n how_o construe_v you_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o only_o to_o say_v it_o dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n well_o but_o it_o may_v dwell_v true_o in_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n therefore_o by_o your_o exposition_n a_o phrase_n be_v find_v whereby_o yâ_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o protestant_n consider_v m._n juell_n that_o you_o be_v not_o capitaine_n general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n satan_n himself_o have_v take_v that_o cure_n upon_o he_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v all_o yâ_z soldier_n of_o his_o camp_n what_o place_n in_o his_o army_n do_v you_o occupy_v i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o your_o capitaine_n intend_v full_o to_o displace_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o not_o only_o from_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o bless_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o take_v real_a flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n satan_n himself_o will_v have_v a_o other_o messiah_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judge_v you_o whether_o you_o help_v towards_o his_o come_n or_o ââ¦o_o he_o covet_v to_o persuade_v that_o corporal_o do_v mean_v true_o and_o nothiââ¦g_o else_o wherââ¦ore_o it_o follow_v that_o corpus_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o see_v christ_n take_v of_o our_o lady_n corpus_fw-la a_o body_n by_o you_o it_o be_v mean_v he_o take_v tââ¦_n truth_n of_o jewel_n our_o lady_n &_o nothing_o else_o or_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o yoke_n the_o ââ¦dance_n truth_n the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o body_n &_o bodily_a corpus_fw-la and_o corporal_o whatsoever_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n do_v signify_v the_o other_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n if_o bonitas_fw-la be_v goodness_n bone_fw-la be_v good_a &_o be_v be_v well_o âª_o corporal_o be_v of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o corpus_fw-la body_n if_o bodily_a do_v mean_v true_o corpus_fw-la do_v mean_a truth_n so_o christ_n take_v truth_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v m._n jewel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o else_o bone_n without_o flesh_n or_o skin_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o this_o point_n m._n juel_n divinity_n leadethus_o o_o miserable_a time_n o_o cor_o rupted_a manner_n the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n and_o the_o adverb_n corporaliter_fw-la corporal_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v a_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n jewel_n otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o natural_o untruth_n and_o sââ¦eshly_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o hilarius_n say_v we_o also_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o cyrillus_n we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n corporal_o and_o he_o in_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n for_o when_o a_o join_n of_o twain_o be_v make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o yâ_z one_o be_v join_v to_o yâ_z other_o which_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o that_o twain_o to_o wit_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o as_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o who_o real_o eat_v and_o dige_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n join_v most_o real_o to_o he_o that_o worthy_o receave_v his_o body_n jewel_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n require_v not_o any_o corporal_a untruth_n be_v san._n that_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o be_v m._n ãâã_d that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o yet_o the_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v corporal_a in_o deed_n the_o manner_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o if_o you_o exclude_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o corporal_a be_v you_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n corporal_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o corporal_a truth_n jewel_n it_o require_v not_o any_o local_a be_v ââ¦ntruthe_n san._n it_o be_v a_o local_a be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n occupi_v the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v occupy_v before_o and_o when_o we_o have_v that_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o we_o even_o so_o christ_n being_n be_v local_a in_o us._n jewel_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o we_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a but_o untruth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a means_n of_o be_v san._n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o spirit_n be_v also_o natural_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o concââ¦rning_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v create_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v after_o the_o rate_n as_o every_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o effect_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o be_v in_o impertiââ¦nt_fw-la we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n &_o caet_fw-la san._n you_o be_v now_o in_o a_o common_a place_n m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o in_o spirit_n will_v that_o take_v away_o his_o be_v here_o in_o body_n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n shall_v one_o truth_n always_o displace_v a_o other_o with_o you_o these_o be_v sowter_n argument_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o ââ¦truthe_n neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o corporal_a presence_n san._n the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o ãâã_d of_o work_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n have_v forget_v that_o we_o now_o ãâã_d whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o for_o thââ¦nd_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a coniââ¦ction_n by_o this_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o no_o as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o conââ¦t_v a_o heretic_n do_v not_o only_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v come_v himself_o and_o by_o disputation_n of_o mouth_n do_v persuade_v he_o the_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o mean_a of_o work_v it_o be_v by_o corporal_a prââ¦sence_n jewel_n the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o unââ¦_n doââ¦h_n mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n but_o it_o do_v knit_v our_o âª_o affect_n together_o and_o join_v our_o will_n say_v s._n cyprian_n san._n s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o to_o meanââ¦e_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v by_o this_o union_n the_o second_o person_n in_o ãâã_d for_o say_v he_o the_o only_a sââ¦e_n be_v consubstanciall_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o hiââ¦_n father_n but_o we_o by_o eat_v his_o real_a flesh_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n attain_v throââ¦_n the_o flââ¦sh_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la âª_o even_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ââ¦pirit_n of_o christ._n again_o whereas_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o yâ_z union_n wââ¦ich_a be_v in_o ãâã_d as_o in_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n &_o husband_n tarry_v ââ¦oth_v ãâã_d person_n and_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o several_a substance_n notwithstanding_o
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaââ¦s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapââ¦_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v rââ¦rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spââ¦aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onââ¦o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n ââ¦yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowââ¦ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacââ¦ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sââ¦pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n ââ¦yprian_a ãâã_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ_z table_n of_o christ_n
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenââ¦_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseââ¦e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a ãâã_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o ââ¦ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oââ¦r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o ãâã_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o ââ¦ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v ãâã_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upââ¦_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v ãâã_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o ãâã_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a